two_o former_a order_n which_o be_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v cease_v as_o be_v temporary_a how_o can_v there_o be_v superiority_n in_o the_o three_o which_o be_v but_o one_o your_o three_o and_o four_o argument_n you_o draw_v from_o the_o superiority_n iu._n ordain_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n among_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n you_o prove_v two_o way_n first_o because_o this_o order_n be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o because_o the_o ground_n of_o superiority_n be_v alike_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o old_a which_o be_v to_o preserve_v order_n but_o do_v you_o not_o consider_v mr_n bernard_n that_o 1._o the_o old_a testament_n or_o law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o disannul_v as_o have_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o every_o order_n and_o ordinance_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o plain_o renew_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a and_o where_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o chief_a priest_n beside_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o superior_a order_n to_o the_o other_o formal_o differ_v it_o be_v more_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v then_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o know_v no_o diversity_n of_o administration_n among_o they_o but_o that_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n may_v in_o their_o course_n and_o order_n offer_v sacrifice_n &_o perform_v other_o the_o most_o solemn_a duty_n of_o priesthood_n but_o where_o you_o further_o add_v that_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v type_n out_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o other_o priest_n so_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v the_o whole_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n 〈◊〉_d under_o which_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n though_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n or_o first_o draught_n whereof_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o lively_a portraiture_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o so_o a_o type_n &_o to_o affirm_v otherwise_o be_v a_o gross_a jewish_a error_n last_o as_o i_o grant_v one_o end_n of_o the_o subordination_n of_o ministery_n to_o have_v be_v the_o preserve_n of_o order_n so_o i_o deny_v that_o same_o order_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o old_a the_o order_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o order_n of_o a_o national_a church_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o order_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n wherein_o there_o need_v no_o such_o subordination_n of_o ministery_n as_o in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v national_a the_o eye_n of_o common_a sense_n see_v this_o difference_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n whether_o write_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n or_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n from_o which_o you_o draw_v your_o five_o argument_n do_v not_o prove_v superiority_n among_o officer_n in_o a_o v._o particular_a assembly_n but_o only_o that_o there_o must_v be_v government_n in_o all_o society_n which_o may_v well_o be_v though_o the_o governor_n be_v of_o one_o order_n and_o rank_n last_o they_o against_o who_o you_o deal_v do_v maintain_v as_o you_o say_v vi_o a_o inequality_n in_o their_o government_n in_o make_v the_o pastor_n superior_a to_o the_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o why_o deal_v you_o against_o they_o and_o why_o do_v you_o labour_v so_o careful_o to_o prove_v against_o they_o their_o own_o practice_n to_o be_v lawful_a though_o if_o they_o have_v not_o better_a warrant_n than_o you_o bring_v they_o be_v ill_o bestead_v but_o this_o be_v the_o point_n mr_n b._n which_o you_o never_o touch_v do_v they_o which_o hold_v two_o kind_n of_o officer_n teach_v and_o govern_v elder_n or_o they_o which_o hold_v three_o order_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o govern_v elder_n either_o of_o they_o both_o hold_v such_o a_o superiority_n as_o give_v the_o superior_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o inferior_a minister_n do_v they_o make_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o a_o shepherd_n over_o a_o flock_n of_o shepherd_n or_o do_v they_o set_v up_o any_o such_o ravenous_a creature_n as_o devour_v the_o liberty_n and_o power_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o other_o officer_n as_o your_o bishop_n do_v even_o as_o 20._o the_o lean_a and_o evil_a favour_a cow_n which_o joseph_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n eat_v up_o the_o fat_a cow_n and_o well-favoured_a and_o for_o the_o erroneous_a exposition_n of_o luke_n luk._n 22._o 25._o 26._o by_o d._n downame_n and_o d._n dove_n of_o which_o you_o boast_v it_o have_v be_v confute_v both_o before_o and_o since_o they_o give_v it_o now_o howsoever_o i_o purpose_v not_o the_o refutation_n of_o every_o particular_a in_o mr_n b._n second_o volume_n which_o he_o may_v have_v draw_v into_o as_o few_o line_n well_o nigh_o as_o he_o have_v do_v leaf_n have_v he_o not_o rather_o desire_v to_o have_v utter_v many_o word_n than_o many_o thing_n yet_o see_v how_o he_o labour_v even_o till_o sweat_v to_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o young_a student_n and_o silly_a countryman_n especial_o about_o the_o government_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n not_o care_v how_o absurd_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n he_o admit_v of_o nor_o how_o contrary_a one_o unto_o a_o other_o so_o he_o may_v weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o any_o that_o way_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o altogether_o hold_v off_o my_o hand_n but_o will_v open_v as_o i_o go_v his_o unsound_a deal_n in_o this_o case_n especial_o about_o mat._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17._o which_o he_o will_v no_o way_n have_v mean_v of_o the_o piscipline_n or_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o order_n of_o proceed_v therein_o but_o that_o christ_n meaning_n there_o be_v to_o direct_v the_o jew_n how_o to_o prosecute_v their_o suit_n in_o matter_n of_o injury_n before_o the_o heathenish_a magistrate_n and_o this_o he_o labour_v p._n 218._o 219._o and_o so_o on_o to_o prove_v by_o many_o objection_n &_o answer_n yet_o as_o borrow_v from_o other_o man_n book_n so_o put_v out_o as_o other_o man_n saying_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o himself_o may_v avoid_v some_o part_n of_o that_o just_a hatred_n by_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o he_o know_v will_v lie_v upon_o this_o odious_a and_o ungodly_a gloss_n first_o then_o mr_n bernard_n grant_n pag._n 212._o that_o christ_n have_v leave_v a_o government_n in_o his_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o order_n for_o the_o censure_v of_o offender_n and_o he_o account_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o a_o familisticall_a conceit_n and_o yet_o this_o truth_n he_o can_v let_v pass_n without_o some_o untruth_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o to_o this_o familisticall_a conceit_n the_o silly_a brownist_n be_v draw_v by_o force_n of_o their_o own_o ground_n which_o be_v because_o they_o will_v have_v all_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v voluntary_a professor_n where_o voluntarynes_n be_v take_v away_o by_o be_v under_o any_o government_n to_o be_v subject_a &_o rule_v be_v a_o estate_n far_o from_o freedom_n christian_n loose_a thereby_o christian_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v in_o good_a sooth_n mr_n b._n will_v you_o have_v man_n unvoluntary_a professor_n against_o their_o will_n their_o profession_n must_v either_o be_v voluntary_a with_o their_o will_n or_o unvoluntary_a and_o against_o they_o 27_o noah_n prophesy_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o japhets_n line_n foretell_v that_o god_n will_v allure_v or_o persuade_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o shem_n tent_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v by_o 13._o persuasion_n &_o voluntary_a submission_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n even_o above_o wonder_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v preach_v so_o many_o year_n and_o write_v so_o many_o book_n about_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v constrain_v but_o persuade_v and_o tell_v i_o mr_n b._n do_v you_o subscribe_v the_o last_o time_n unto_o your_o bishop_n government_n sponte_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la according_a to_o the_o canon_n yea_o or_o no_o of_o if_o you_o think_v that_o to_o curious_a a_o quaestion_n answer_v i_o whether_o you_o be_v under_o the_o king_n government_n voluntary_o or_o against_o your_o will_n if_o against_o your_o will_n it_o be_v a_o treacherous_a disposition_n in_o you_o if_o voluntary_o or_o willing_o how_o seele_o then_o do_v you_o which_o be_v thus_o rife_o in_o impute_v seelines_n unto_o other_o argue_v that_o voluntarines_n be_v take_v away_o by_o be_v under_o any_o government_n as_o though_o all_o government_n be_v tyranny_n and_o all_o obedience_n slavery_n but_o reason_n why_o mr_n
and_o brethren_n with_o they_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o public_a body_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o part_n of_o their_o public_a communion_n and_o to_o make_v the_o officer_n public_a person_n and_o the_o brethren_n private_a in_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v the_o brethren_n part_v of_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n prayer_n sing_v of_o psalm_n contribution_n call_v of_o officer_n censure_v of_o offender_n or_o other_o church_n action_n whatsoever_o private_a and_o the_o officer_n public_a be_v to_o make_v it_o schismatical_a &_o they_o in_o it_o schismatic_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o 9_o error_n object_v the_o ten_o follow_v which_o be_v that_o we_o say_v their_o worship_n be_v a_o false_a worship_n b._n for_o answer_v unto_o this_o assertion_n mr_n b_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o there_o then_o will_v we_o attend_v for_o it_o &_o yet_o somewhat_o will_v he_o say_v against_o it_o &_o that_o be_v first_o that_o they_o worship_v no_o false_a god_n 2._o that_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n with_o no_o false_a worship_n we_o charge_v you_o not_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o false_a god_n though_o answ_n we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o how_o in_o one_o particular_a you_o will_v defend_v yourselves_o but_o the_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v endeavour_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o your_o divine-service-book_n frame_v by_o man_n and_o by_o man_n impose_v to_o be_v use_v without_o addition_n or_o alteration_n as_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o your_o church_n be_v that_o true_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v &_o with_o which_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n of_o this_o you_o say_v little_a or_o nothing_o but_o because_o you_o seem_v to_o yourself_o to_o say_v somewhat_o we_o will_v see_v what_o it_o be_v the_o word_n you_o say_v preach_v be_v the_o true_a word_n the_o sacrament_n true_a b._n sacrament_n the_o prayer_n we_o pray_v whether_o conceive_v or_o set_v and_o stint_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o prescript_n form_n teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ._n the_o word_n preach_v in_o popery_n or_o in_o the_o most_o haereticall_a assembly_n answ._n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a word_n but_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o true_a word_n either_o with_o you_o or_o they_o yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o preach_v the_o true_a word_n when_o they_o affirm_v and_o publish_v that_o jesus_n be_v 28_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a do_v they_o therefore_o perform_v unto_o god_n true_a worship_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o have_v speak_v former_o &_o have_v show_v that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o they_o can_v be_v repute_v true_a it_o be_v the_o 26._o word_n of_o promise_n that_o make_v the_o sacrament_n except_o then_o the_o parish_n assembly_n joint_o consider_v in_o their_o member_n have_v right_a unto_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n administer_v in_o and_o unto_o they_o in_o that_o their_o estate_n can_v so_o be_v account_v true_a sacrament_n for_o your_o prayer_n i_o observe_v sundry_a thing_n out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n which_o i_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o as_o first_o that_o you_o speak_v not_o proper_o no_o nor_o true_o in_o say_v you_o pray_v stint_v prayer_n for_o you_o read_v they_o and_o who_o will_v say_v read_v be_v pray_v you_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o will_v you_o say_v you_o read_v to_o god_n or_o if_o you_o so_o say_v and_o do_v be_v it_o agreeable_a either_o to_o his_o ordinance_n or_o to_o common_a reason_n mistake_v i_o not_o as_o though_o i_o speak_v of_o inward_a prayer_n or_o of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hart_n for_o i_o grant_v a_o man_n may_v pray_v inward_o or_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n when_o he_o read_v or_o preach_v or_o sing_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o such_o prayer_n we_o neither_o speak_v nor_o can_v discern_v but_o in_o ourselves_o our_o speech_n then_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a act_n &_o ordinance_n of_o prayer_n i_o do_v affirm_v and_o so_o marvayl_v if_o all_o reasonable_a man_n concur_v not_o with_o i_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o read_v can_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o pray_v 3._o in_o your_o division_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o you_o make_v some_o conceive_v and_o some_o set_v and_o stint_v you_o grant_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v set_v and_o stint_v be_v not_o conceive_v wherein_o you_o do_v as_o much_o as_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o apostle_n jude_n direct_v we_o always_o to_o 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o paul_n teach_v that_o 26_o we_o can_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o and_o beget_v in_o we_o sigh_n unutterable_a by_o the_o work_n of_o which_o spirit_n if_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o conceive_v first_o in_o our_o heart_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o our_o lip_n they_o be_v a_o unnatural_a bastardly_a and_o profane_a birth_n last_o if_o your_o stint_a prayer_n be_v as_o you_o say_v agreeable_a to_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n then_o must_v none_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v use_v but_o a_o stint_a or_o set_v form_n for_o none_o other_o form_n may_v be_v use_v but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o christ_n since_o christ_n have_v say_v 9_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v where_o you_o further_o add_v that_o nothing_o be_v impose_v or_o do_v by_o you_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n i_o demand_v of_o your_o first_o in_o worship_n or_o honour_n of_o who_o be_v your_o holy_a day_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n michael_n s._n peter_n s._n johns_n day_n and_o the_o rest_n impose_v and_o keep_v if_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o angel_n then_o be_v you_o not_o clear_a as_o you_o make_v yourselves_o from_o the_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n neither_o can_v you_o exempt_v yourselves_o from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o 23._o in_o voluntary_a religion_n worship_n angel_n if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o day_n be_v appoint_v and_o so_o keep_v holy_a in_o the_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n then_o do_v you_o and_o that_o by_o authority_n worship_n god_n by_o and_o put_v holiness_n in_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o word_n read_v &_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n yea_o and_o other_o thing_n than_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n heart_n to_o sanctify_v for_o his_o worship_n and_o so_o the_o place_n math._n 15._o 9_o and_o other_o scripture_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v true_o though_o you_o say_v false_o allege_v against_o you_o 2._o i_o do_v demand_n of_o you_o whether_o your_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v place_v betwixt_o both_o testament_n cause_v the_o jew_n to_o think_v the_o new_a testament_n no_o better_o than_o the_o fable_n which_o be_v join_v to_o it_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o nation_n have_v observe_v and_o the_o other_o book_n broughton_n of_o homily_n be_v enjoin_v and_o use_v as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v so_o hold_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o former_a be_v prefer_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a assembly_n before_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o read_n of_o they_o before_o the_o read_n of_o the_o other_o which_o they_o justle_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o for_o the_o homily_n they_o be_v enjoin_v and_o so_o use_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la write_n of_o man_n be_v prefer_v before_o one_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o use_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o principal_a part_n as_o be_v preach_v be_v impose_v and_o so_o use_v as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n m_o ber_n that_o m_o ainsworth_n bid_v you_o prove_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la scripture_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n nothing_o you_o tell_v we_o be_v impose_v and_o use_v among_o you_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n now_o these_o be_v impose_v and_o use_v for_o the_o
worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v neither_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n &_o so_o you_o must_v prove_v they_o or_o else_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o assertion_n be_v disprove_v touch_v your_o discourse_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n worship_n before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o observe_v to_o let_v pass_v other_o particular_n your_o error_n in_o make_v the_o particular_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v now_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o entire_a church_n of_o themselves_o but_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o national_a ch_z neither_o can_v they_o have_v use_v of_o the_o most_o solemn_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o be_v then_o the_o sacrifice_n neither_o can_v the_o chief_n minister_n in_o the_o church_n execute_v their_o office_n in_o they_o but_o as_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n so_o be_v the_o people_n 22._o to_o carry_v their_o offering_n thither_o and_o there_o to_o enjoy_v these_o ministration_n but_o particular_a congregation_n now_o do_v stand_v in_o no_o such_o dependency_n they_o may_v enjoy_v within_o themselves_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a service_n in_o the_o ch_z now_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n all_o the_o rest_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v with_o your_o parish_n assembly_n somewhat_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o synagogue_n they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o minister_n by_o and_o from_o within_o themselves_o nor_o have_v the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o must_v depend_v upon_o their_o jerusalem_n the_o bishop_n chapel_n and_o consistory_n for_o these_o their_o most_o solemn_a and_o peculiar_a administration_n mr_n b_o in_o his_o 32â—_n 2._o book_n to_o prove_v their_o worship_n true_a worship_n pretend_v 3_o distinct_a argument_n the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v after_o the_o b_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n an_o other_o man_n will_v have_v comprehend_v these_o three_o reason_n in_o answ_n one_o and_o so_o may_v mr_n ber._n have_v do_v well_o enough_o consider_v his_o confirmation_n of_o they_o wherein_o he_o bring_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o scripture_n or_o reason_n from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o prescript_n leyturgy_n by_o man_n devise_v and_o impose_v of_o which_o our_o main_a quaest_n on_o be_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n only_o in_o the_o 3._o argument_n he_o touch_v a_o objection_n which_o he_o call_v a_o conceit_n of_o we_o viz_o that_o it_o quench_v the_o spirit_n to_o which_o he_o give_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o that_o it_o be_v against_o know_a experience_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o mr_n smith_n cast_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o assembly_n other_o thing_n he_o speak_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o insist_v upon_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a of_o they_o touch_v know_v experience_n i_o do_v reply_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o experience_n of_o suppose_a good_a in_o a_o course_n or_o by_o mean_n not_o warrantable_a by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o all_o godly_a wise_a man_n to_o be_v suspect_v 2_o though_o the_o experience_n of_o good_a be_v certain_a yet_o must_v man_n take_v heed_n they_o honour_v not_o one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o good_a but_o they_o must_v put_v difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o same_o compound_a action_n many_o do_v avouch_v they_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o much_o hatred_n of_o murder_n treason_n and_o the_o like_a evil_n by_o a_o stage-play_a other_o that_o their_o devotion_n be_v much_o further_v by_o organ_n music_n and_o the_o chant_v of_o chorister_n yea_o by_o the_o prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v not_o all_o these_o will_v allege_v their_o known_a experience_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o testify_v that_o a_o man_n 4._o speak_v a_o strange_a language_n may_v edify_v himself_o though_o not_o the_o church_n and_o though_o he_o 14._o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n without_o the_o understanding_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o his_o spiâ—â—t_n may_v pray_v may_v such_o a_o man_n therefore_o allege_v his_o know_a experience_n for_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n express_v inhibition_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o justification_n of_o the_o service_n book_n in_o the_o use_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o people_n do_v in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o find_v by_o experience_n their_o affection_n further_v god_n may_v &_o do_v therein_o honour_v the_o simple_a &_o honest_a affection_n of_o his_o people_n so_o far_o as_o to_o receive_v the_o request_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o he_o see_v in_o secret_a cover_v in_o mercy_n the_o outward_a manner_n of_o put_v up_o the_o same_o wherein_o they_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n fail_v and_o that_o these_o stint_a and_o devise_v form_n do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n appear_v in_o that_o they_o deprive_v the_o church_n &_o minister_v of_o that_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n which_o god_n will_v have_v the_o use_n stint_v the_o minister_n yea_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o one_o with_o a_o other_o but_o all_o of_o they_o with_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a and_o so_o stint_v the_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o minister_n for_o his_o church_n and_o that_o so_o strict_o as_o till_o the_o stint_n be_v out_o it_o may_v not_o suggest_v one_o thought_n or_o word_n otherwise_o or_o when_o it_o be_v out_o one_o more_o then_o be_v praescribe_v 9_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o but_o in_o the_o read_n of_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v not_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n give_v he_o to_o profit_v the_o church_n withal_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o devise_v and_o pen_v the_o service_n book_n now_o for_o m_n ber_n 2_o answ_n namely_o that_o this_o conceit_n of_o we_o say_v that_o set_a prayer_n quench_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o mr_n smith_n cast_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o assembly_n first_o he_o wrong_v m._n smyth_n who_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o assembly_n but_o that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v proper_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 2._o not_o our_o conceit_n but_o his_o own_o ill_a collection_n be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o his_o error_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v whither_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a or_o no._n because_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o england_n or_o their_o chapleyns_n for_o prayer_n quench_v the_o spirit_n or_o be_v not_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o prayer_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v therefore_o the_o read_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o read_v quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n other_o observation_n m_o ber_n have_v in_o his_o answer_n some_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o other_o against_o himself_o as_o for_o example_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v meet_v together_o at_o set_a time_n command_v by_o 327._o the_o lord_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v well_o in_o meeting_n at_o set_a time_n yea_o holy_a time_n not_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o far_o more_o solemn_o then_o on_o the_o first_o or_o lord_n day_n 2._o the_o jew_n have_v preach_v every_o lord_n day_n in_o every_o synagogue_n 329_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n be_v in_o good_a estate_n where_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v or_o as_o good_a as_o none_o in_o one_o parish_n of_o ten_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o at_o other_o time_n 3._o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v sing_v of_o the_o psalm_n 328_o of_o david_n and_o of_o other_o prophetical_a man_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v use_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v commmendable_o in_o sing_v beside_o they_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la song_n of_o man_n full_a of_o error_n and_o vanity_n as_o that_o sinner_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o
or_o can_v as_o mr_n ber._n know_v right_a well_o &_o for_o the_o good_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o many_o we_o do_v both_o know_v &_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o it_o be_v our_o great_a grief_n though_o their_o own_o fault_n that_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o person_n in_o who_o so_o eminent_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o they_o which_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o departure_n from_o the_o assembly_n we_o be_v much_o more_o sorry_a &_o so_o have_v more_o cause_n for_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o in_o which_o their_o estate_n whilst_o we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o they_o we_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n condemn_v their_o person_n which_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o lord_n much_o less_o any_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o or_o truth_n among_o they_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n simple_o to_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o concrete_a for_o the_o commixture_n of_o evil_n from_o which_o in_o that_o use_n it_o be_v inseparable_a when_o paul_n forbid_v the_o corinthian_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o â—1_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v meat_n &_o drink_v neither_o do_v the_o same_o apostle_n when_o he_o direct_v the_o same_o corinthian_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o so_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 5._o enjoin_v they_o to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n which_o that_o person_n profess_v or_o the_o baptism_n which_o they_o with_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o as_o a_o church_n excommunicate_v a_o offender_n for_o some_o one_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o so_o refuse_v all_o communion_n with_o he_o can_v be_v challenge_v for_o renounce_v or_o reject_v the_o faith_n which_o that_o person_n profess_v or_o any_o other_o personal_a good_a thing_n appear_v in_o he_o so_o neither_o may_v any_o person_n or_o person_n forsake_v a_o church_n and_o all_o fellowship_n with_o it_o for_o some_o one_o or_o few_o just_a cause_n just_o be_v accuse_v as_o renounce_v or_o disclaim_v the_o other_o good_a thing_n there_o remain_v last_o let_v i_o ask_v mr_n b._n whether_o he_o disclaim_v one_o god_n subsi_v in_o three_o person_n &_o one_o lord_n jesus_n god_n and_o man_n and_o withal_o the_o christian_a virtue_n of_o zeal_n patience_n temperance_n humility_n meekness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o why_o not_o he_o as_o well_o in_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o we_o in_o disclaim_v the_o church_n of_o engl._n where_o the_o same_o and_o other_o the_o like_o good_a thing_n be_v know_v to_o be_v thus_o when_o a_o man_n eye_n be_v blind_v by_o partiality_n towards_o himself_o and_o his_o mouth_n open_v by_o malice_n against_o his_o adversary_n it_o be_v mervaylous_a to_o see_v what_o unequal_a judgement_n he_o will_v pass_v but_o least_o mr_n b._n in_o charge_v our_o beginning_n as_o he_o do_v as_o accurse_v uncharitable_a unnatural_a and_o ungodly_a may_v seem_v to_o curse_v where_o god_n curse_v not_o he_o annex_v certain_a portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o also_o set_v down_o at_o large_a as_o though_o they_o make_v large_o against_o we_o and_o our_o separation_n and_o the_o end_n why_o he_o allege_v they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o scripture_n be_v these_o rom._n 15._o 17._o 18._o act._n 10._o 34._o 35._o rom._n 14._o 17._o 18._o to_o which_o i_o do_v answer_n first_o in_o general_n there_o may_v be_v &_o oft_o time_n be_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o thing_n by_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n determine_v they_o though_o the_o secundary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v for_o the_o produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o these_o issue_n &_o event_n as_o of_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n be_v most_o accurse_a wherein_o more_o or_o else_o have_v a_o christian_n heart_n cause_n of_o rejoice_v then_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o abominable_a than_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o work_v it_o but_o to_o speak_v near_a mr_n b._n purpose_n if_o some_o jesuite_n or_o other_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o america_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n shall_v there_o persuade_v any_o to_o believe_v &_o confess_v one_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n make_v man_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o give_v up_o their_o life_n for_o these_o truth_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o their_o testimony_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v mr_n b._n know_v as_o he_o do_v will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o jesuit_n ministry_n more_o particular_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 17_o 18._o in_o commendation_n of_o his_o apostleship_n lay_v down_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o how_o great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v he_o have_v that_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n have_v plant_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o further_o describe_v by_o their_o obedience_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o how_o serve_v this_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thus._n it_o serve_v first_o to_o exclude_v all_o those_o word_n saint_n for_o who_o mr_n b._n plead_v so_o much_o in_o his_o book_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o show_v what_o small_a cause_n there_o be_v of_o reioy_v for_o the_o english_a church_n be_v plant_v of_o such_o universal_o &_o so_o still_o continue_v as_o be_v indeed_o abominable_a and_o disobedient_a &_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a the_o second_o scripture_n be_v act._n 10._o 34._o 35._o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o be_v it_o so_o what_o sacrilegious_a presumption_n than_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o enland_n to_o compel_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o person_n and_o to_o accept_v for_o his_o people_n &_o servant_n such_o as_o neither_o fear_n he_o nor_o work_v righteousness_n but_o the_o contrary_a to_o offer_v up_o their_o person_n &_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o have_v no_o portion_n to_o seal_v up_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o who_o it_o never_o come_v into_o his_o hart_n to_o strike_v hand_n neither_o have_v he_o peace_n with_o they_o the_o three_o scripture_n be_v rom._n 14._o 17._o 18._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n not_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a g._n for_o whosoever_o in_o those_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n hence_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n else_o where_o open_v thus_o much_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o where_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o nor_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n serve_v christ_n there_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o nor_o these_o man_n his_o subject_n and_o where_o god_n kingdom_n be_v not_o there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o godly_a reader_n to_o judge_v whither_o the_o assembly_n in_o england_n gather_v at_o the_o first_o and_o at_o this_o day_n consist_v of_o such_o person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o do_v not_o thus_o nor_o in_o these_o thing_n viz_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n serve_v christ_n but_o the_o contrary_a can_v be_v right_o &_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n account_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o church_n of_o christ._n thus_o the_o 3._o scripture_n which_o mr_n b._n stretch_v out_o like_o a_o threfold_a cord_n to_o hold_v man_n in_o the_o assembly_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o their_o right_a meaning_n as_o a_o three_o string_a whip_n to_o scourge_v those_o that_o fear_n god_n out_o of_o they_o with_o such_o a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v interteyn_v much_o untruth_n b._n say_v mr_n ber._n as_o first_o thou_o must_v believe_v their_o way_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n then_o condemn_v our_o church_n as_o a_o false_a church_n when_o themselves_o have_v publish_v that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v but_o corruption_n nâ—w_o corruption_n do_v not_o make_v a_o false_a church_n but_o a_o corrupt_a church_n aâ—_n corruption_n in_o a_o man_n make_v but_o a_o corrupt_a but_o no_o false_a man_n if_o we_o bear_v witness_n of_o
at_o large_a by_o other_o i_o do_v answer_n that_o as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o 12._o communicate_v with_o corah_n or_o with_o vzziah_n though_o they_o burn_v true_a incense_n or_o with_o jeeroboam_n priest_n though_o they_o offer_v true_a sacrifice_n so_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o a_o devise_a ministry_n what_o truth_n soever_o be_v teach_v in_o it_o second_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v no_o blessing_n to_o his_o word_n but_o in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n though_o by_o his_o superaboundant_a mercy_n he_o oft_o time_n vouchsafe_v that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v chalendg_v by_o any_o ordinary_a promise_n three_o â—2_n no_o man_n may_v partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o every_o ministry_n either_o devise_v or_o usurp_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o he_o which_o exercise_v it_o 4._o and_o as_o no_o good_a subject_n will_v assist_v or_o communicate_v with_o any_o person_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o civil_a justice_n to_o the_o king_n subject_n no_o not_o though_o hâ—_n administer_v the_o same_o never_o so_o equal_o and_o indifferrent_o except_o the_o same_o person_n have_v commission_n from_o the_o king_n so_o to_o do_v so_o neither_o ought_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o partake_v with_o any_o person_n whosoever_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n though_o in_o itself_o never_o so_o holy_a without_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o most_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a king_n of_o his_o church_n christ_n jesus_n and_o where_o mr_n b._n speak_v of_o hear_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n only_o preach_v he_o intimate_v therein_o that_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v he_o preach_v it_o will_v satisfy_v he_o well_o and_o so_o teach_v we_o with_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n in_o use_v one_o ordinance_n and_o not_o another_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o a_o man_n communicate_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o pulpit_n or_o with_o the_o chancellor_n in_o his_o consistory_n both_o of_o they_o minister_v by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o chancellor_n may_v judge_v just_o &_o who_o know_v whither_o or_o no_o the_o minister_n will_v teach_v true_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n what_o remedy_n have_v the_o church_n or_o what_o can_v they_o that_o hear_v he_o do_v may_v they_o 20._o rebuke_v he_o open_o according_a to_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n or_o must_v they_o not_o bear_v his_o error_n yea_o his_o heresye_n also_o during_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n even_o their_o lord_n &_o he_o and_o will_v you_o mr_n b._n be_v content_a your_o people_n shall_v hear_v a_o mass_n priest_n or_o jesuite_n though_o he_o profess_v as_o loud_o as_o you_o do_v that_o he_o will_v teach_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o think_v not_o scorn_v of_o the_o match_n for_o you_o have_v the_o self_n same_o office_n with_o a_o mass_n priest_n though_o refine_v if_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n though_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o may_v minister_v in_o any_o church_n of_o england_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o ordination_n and_o beside_o mass_n priest_n preach_v some_o and_o those_o the_o main_n truth_n and_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n neither_o do_v nor_o daâ—e_n preach_v all_o no_o nor_o some_o which_o it_o may_v be_v the_o other_o do_v be_v it_o not_o better_o then_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o l._n jesus_n to_o exercise_n &_o aedify_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o grace_n receive_v though_o in_o weak_a measure_n then_o to_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o come_v to_o your_o feast_n though_o you_o cry_v never_o so_o loud_a unto_o they_o think_v that_o because_o your_o steal_a water_n be_v sweet_a and_o your_o hide_a bread_n pleasant_a that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o pass_v by_o but_o must_v needs_o become_v your_o guest_n last_o mr_n b._n even_o to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o malice_n as_o he_o former_o reproach_v we_o by_o the_o opposition_n &_o dissension_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o among_o we_o so_o do_v he_o here_o by_o the_o unity_n and_o love_n which_o himself_o have_v see_v in_o we_o compare_v it_o page_n 64._o to_o the_o love_n of_o familist_n and_o papist_n and_o other_o wretched_a and_o graceless_a companion_n so_o that_o belike_o whither_o we_o love_v or_o hate_n whither_o we_o agree_v or_o disagree_v this_o man_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v matter_n of_o reproach_n unto_o we_o and_o of_o stumble_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v both_o from_o johns_n austerity_n and_o from_o christ_n more_o sociable_a course_n of_o life_n math._n 11._o 18._o 19_o b._n our_o four_o sin_n be_v abuse_v the_o word_n of_o which_o all_o be_v guilty_a by_o misalledge_v and_o wrest_v place_n of_o scripture_n &c_n &c_n and_o this_o mr_n b._n prove_v because_o some_o have_v accuse_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o we_o with_o it_o if_o accusation_n be_v conviction_n mr_n b._n need_v not_o speak_v of_o some_o or_o any_o answ._n other_o he_o himself_o have_v most_o mighty_o convince_v we_o for_o he_o have_v most_o hateful_o accuse_v we_o of_o any_o man_n a_o live_v the_o five_o sin_n suppose_v be_v our_o wilful_a persist_v in_o our_o schism_n light_o regard_v b._n reverend_a man_n labour_n and_o sinful_o despise_v weak_a mean_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o mr_n b._n how_o earnest_o soever_o he_o plead_v answ._n with_o we_o for_o the_o contrary_a do_v himself_o as_o much_o neglect_n save_v for_o his_o own_o purpose_n the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n as_o any_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o one_o minister_n in_o the_o land_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v with_o who_o he_o suit_v but_o a_o right_a ishmael_n be_v he_o less_o or_o more_o have_v his_o hand_n against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n against_o he_o well_o i_o deny_v our_o separation_n to_o be_v schism_n as_o we_o take_v the_o word_n much_o less_o do_v we_o persist_v wilful_o in_o it_o and_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n as_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o mean_a so_o neither_o do_v we_o pin_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a the_o other_o exception_n of_o shift_a and_o evade_n the_o scripture_n &_o of_o perverseness_n of_o spirit_n in_o conference_n i_o pretermit_v as_o be_v both_o frivolous_a &_o despiteful_a only_a something_o must_v be_v answer_v before_o we_o pass_v this_o point_n to_o the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o we_o pag_n 98._o touch_v corruption_n in_o the_o church_n apostolical_a and_o reform_v and_o first_o object_n to_o they_o b._n say_v he_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n apostolical_a and_o their_o answer_n be_v either_o that_o we_o mayntayn_v our_o corruption_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o church_n or_o else_o they_o be_v in_o a_o true_a constitution_n and_o how_o can_v you_o with_o modesty_n reject_v this_o answer_n you_o say_v we_o misconstrue_v answ._n your_o intendment_n which_o be_v that_o corruption_n make_v not_o a_o false_a church_n we_o grant_v it_o except_o they_o be_v essential_a but_o this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v that_o what_o church_n soever_o allege_v the_o corruption_n of_o other_o church_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o like_o themselves_o which_o be_v your_o estate_n that_o church_n maintain_v her_o corruption_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o church_n and_o for_o the_o second_o point_n i_o do_v affirm_v that_o mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o constitution_n there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n though_o abound_v for_o the_o present_a in_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n &_o yet_o another_o assembly_n not_o right_o constitute_v or_o gather_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n no_o true_a church_n though_o less_o impiety_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n complain_v 6._o that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o people_n namely_o jerusalem_n be_v become_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiâ—l_n affirm_v that_o 52._o jerusalem_n be_v more_o corrupt_a by_o half_a then_o sodom_n and_o samaria_n and_o yet_o be_v jerusalem_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o samaria_n nor_o sodom_n be_v no_o nor_o yet_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n where_o not_o half_a the_o wickedness_n be_v wrought_v that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o better_a of_o they_o this_o point_n i_o will_v further_o examplify_v by_o a_o similitude_n a_o woman_n free_a and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o man_n and_o join_v in_o civil_a covenant_n to_o a_o man_n be_v his_o wife_n yea_o though_o she_o prove_v very_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a yea_o and_o dishonest_a also_o till_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n be_v give_v she_o but_o
the_o constitution_n even_o of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v be_v not_o simple_o false_a but_o only_o in_o this_o &_o that_o respect_n so_o far_o as_o it_o separate_v fro_o heathenish_a idolatry_n &_o idolater_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n &_o reteyne_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n &_o remaynder_n of_o christ_n testament_n so_o far_o it_o be_v not_o false_a or_o feign_v and_o yet_o be_v her_o present_a constitution_n false_a &_o she_o uncapable_a of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n to_o come_v near_o the_o matter_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o orderly_a collection_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o &_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d the_o saint_n be_v the_o matter_n the_o covenant_n the_o form_n from_o which_o two_o concur_v the_o church_n arise_v and_o be_v by_o they_o constitute_v now_o for_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o outward_a instrument_n prepare_v and_o preserve_v the_o matter_n but_o no_o more_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o axe_n be_v the_o constitution_n or_o frame_n of_o the_o house_n and_o for_o external_a profession_n it_o manifest_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o form_n and_o by_o it_o the_o saint_n enter_v covenant_n which_o covenant_n also_o the_o sacrament_n confirm_v as_o sâ—ales_n annex_v to_o that_o end_n and_o where_o mr_n b._n affirm_v we_o can_v prove_v their_o church_n constition_n false_a by_o any_o plain_n doctrine_n of_o scripture_n we_o will_v consider_v the_o scripture_n he_o himself_o allege_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o which_o as_o so_o many_o touchstone_n do_v discover_v the_o counterfeit_n constitution_n of_o the_o same_o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n his_o meaning_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n for_o the_o collect_v and_o constitute_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o how_o consider_v not_o the_o word_n in_o man_n bible_n alone_a for_o then_o all_o the_o haeretique_n in_o the_o world_n be_v true_a ch_z nor_o yet_o the_o word_n preach_v simple_o for_o 32_o paul_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n &_o 9_o to_o the_o blasphemous_a jew_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v church_n true_o constitute_v how_o then_o the_o word_n publish_v understand_v believe_v and_o obey_v outward_o at_o the_o least_o as_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n or_o axe_n hew_v the_o stone_n in_o the_o rock_n and_o tree_n in_o the_o forest_n and_o prepare_v they_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a house_n and_o thus_o much_o â—_o the_o very_a place_n produce_v by_o mr_n b_o like_o golyahs_n sword_n draw_v out_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o sword_n do_v evident_o declare_v math._n 28._o 19_o which_o be_v the_o first_o place_n show_v that_o such_o as_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v disciple_n for_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n import_v be_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n &_o baptise_a mar._n 16._o 15._o show_n the_o same_o especial_o if_o you_o add_v vers_n 16._o infer_v that_o man_n by_o preach_v must_v believe_v and_o so_o believe_v as_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n which_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o verbal_a profession_n in_o a_o profane_a conversation_n which_o else_o where_o mr_n b._n make_v so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o &_o 11._o 2._o cite_v by_o you_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o worâ—_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v &_o obey_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o preparation_n &_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o gather_v and_o build_v up_o the_o same_o to_o which_o that_o of_o job._n 33._o 23._o 24._o consort_v the_o two_o place_n act._n 2._o 14._o 37._o 38._o 41._o and_o 16._o â—2_n 32._o 34._o be_v of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o former_a and_o do_v prouâ—_n that_o sundry_a of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n preach_v and_o that_o the_o tailors_n household_n at_o philippi_n by_o paul_n preach_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o add_v to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o will_v be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o these_o premise_n the_o proposition_n be_v this_o the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n have_v a_o true_a constitution_n be_v gather_v &_o constitute_v of_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v disciple_n have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n wrought_v in_o they_o to_o the_o obtain_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o promise_v of_o life_n eternal_a and_o to_o sanctification_n and_o obedience_n now_o though_o my_o logic_n be_v not_o much_o better_a than_o you_o mr_n b._n yet_o since_o my_o cause_n be_v i_o will_v help_v you_o with_o a_o assumption_n or_o 2._o proposition_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o gather_v after_o popery_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a without_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o of_o man_n &_o woman_n for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a faithless_a mispenitent_a disobedient_a to_o who_o no_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o life_n eternal_a appertâ—ynes_n whereupon_o the_o conclusion_n necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o true_a or_o apostolic_a but_o false_a counterfeit_n and_o apostatical_a second_o the_o scripture_n say_v mr_n b._n make_v external_a profession_n the_o visible_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o such_o person_n of_o year_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o truth_n the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o act._n 8._o 12._o 37._o 38._o do_v justify_v to_o which_o one_o place_n many_o other_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o act._n 10._o 46._o &_o &_o 16._o â—4_n &_o 18._o 8._o but_o what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o worxsop_n better_a for_o this_o what_o profession_n of_o faith_n do_v the_o particular_a member_n make_v when_o at_o the_o first_o of_o a_o antichristian_a synagogue_n as_o in_o popery_n it_o be_v it_o become_v or_o be_v constitute_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v not_o the_o house_n build_v at_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n repair_v let_v a_o man_n but_o hire_n a_o house_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o your_o parish_n &_o he_o be_v a_o join_a member_n in_o your_o ch_z ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la though_o he_o can_v manifest_v the_o least_o kernel_n of_o faith_n or_o repentance_n yea_o though_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o atheist_n horetick_n sorcerer_n blasphemer_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o if_o worse_o can_v be_v all_o you_o do_v be_v to_o use_v the_o wooden_a dagger_n mr_n barrow_n tell_v you_o of_o to_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o it_o may_v be_v to_o get_v he_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o official_a if_o he_o have_v neither_o friend_n nor_o money_n and_o this_o very_a excommunication_n show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o you_o for_o only_o a_o brother_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v math._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17_o and_o only_o he_o that_o be_v within_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o 13._o and_o here_o as_o before_o i_o will_v help_v to_o form_v your_o argument_n the_o member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v true_o constitute_v be_v admit_v by_o their_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n math._n 3._o 6._o act._n 8._o 37._o 38._o and_o 10._o 46._o &_o 16._o 14._o &_o 1â—_n â—_o &_o 19_o 18._o but_o the_o member_n of_o the_o engl._n assembly_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v so_o admit_v but_o according_a to_o the_o parish_n perambulation_n whatsoever_o impiety_n they_o profess_v therefore_o their_o constitution_n be_v prove_v false_a by_o the_o evidence_n bring_v to_o justify_v it_o last_o for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v not_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v necessary_o presuppose_v a_o church_n constitute_v unto_o which_o they_o be_v commit_v as_o 4._o the_o oracle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n unto_o israel_n so_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o mingle_a seed_n as_o ezra_n 9_o 1._o 2._o uncapable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o place_n mr_n b._n bring_v forth_o be_v so_o far_o from_o justify_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v most_o notable_o evince_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n
by_o the_o church_n the_o two_o place_n be_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o in_o the_o former_a the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v his_o apostle_n first_o to_o teach_v or_o make_v man_n disciple_n and_o then_o to_o baptise_v they_o include_v the_o child_n in_o the_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n into_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o their_o time_n to_o be_v gather_v rom._n 11._o 17._o ephe._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 13._o 14._o &_o 3._o 6._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n bishop_n in_o engl._n have_v find_v a_o ready_a way_n send_v out_o their_o parish_n priest_n to_o baptise_v all_o before_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o their_o parish_n whether_o their_o parent_n be_v teach_v or_o untaught_a the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n not_o pass_v by_o the_o child_n of_o recusant_n papist_n &_o other_o refuse_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o who_o child_n they_o use_v to_o baptize_v by_o force_n &_o against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o i_o can_v prove_v if_o need_n be_v by_o sundry_a instance_n and_o be_v not_o here_o a_o orderly_a constitution_n and_o a_o church_n true_o gather_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n now_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v effectual_a pledge_n of_o our_o conjunction_n and_o incorporation_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o another_o and_o in_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la that_o all_o which_o eat_v of_o one_o bread_n or_o one_o loaf_n be_v one_o mystical_a body_n this_o place_n alone_o if_o mr_n b._n and_o his_o fellow_n minister_n will_v serious_o conconside_a and_o set_v themselves_o faithful_o to_o observe_v they_o will_v rather_o offer_v their_o own_o body_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o wild_a beast_n than_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v profane_v as_o they_o be_v and_o here_o as_o former_o i_o will_v help_v the_o argument_n raise_v from_o the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o mr_n b._n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n into_o form_n thus_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o christ_n appointment_n and_o the_o apostle_n example_n only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v viz_o external_o and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v teach_v and_o make_v disciple_n mat._n 28._o 19_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n glad_o act._n 2._o 41._o believe_v and_o so_o profess_v ch._n 8._o 12._o 13._o 37._o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ch._n 10._o 47._o and_o to_o their_o seed_n act._n 2._o 39_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o but_o baptism_n in_o engl._n be_v minister_v by_o a_o far_o large_a commission_n than_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n neither_o appearance_n of_o faith_n nor_o holiness_n if_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o they_o can_v procure_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o carry_v the_o child_n to_o the_o font_n yea_o will_v they_o will_v they_o the_o parish_n priest_n have_v commission_n to_o make_v they_o christian_a soul_n every_o mother_n child_n of_o they_o bear_v within_o his_o parish_n precinct_n and_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n in_o engl._n be_v not_o christ_n baptism_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sanctify_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o effectual_a symbol_n or_o pledge_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o the_o receiver_n have_v with_o christ._n whereupon_o i_o do_v turn_v the_o point_n of_o this_o scripture_n into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n thus_o that_o which_o join_v such_o man_n in_o communion_n with_o christ_n as_o by_o his_o express_a word_n he_o exclude_v from_o all_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o true_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o show_v both_o a_o unholy_a confusion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o violent_a profanation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n by_o it_o but_o the_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o parish-assembly_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o &_o still_o be_v clap_v together_o join_v they_o with_o christ_n with_o who_o he_o express_o disclayme_v all_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n as_o their_o practice_n compare_v with_o these_o scripture_n do_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o 15._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 6._o ergo._fw-la so_o that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v among_o you_o mr_n b._n and_o in_o your_o hand_n &_o handle_v but_o as_o the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o babylon_n &_o there_o together_o with_o the_o lord_n people_n detain_v by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n our_o 2._o suppose_a error_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o b._n they_o hold_v our_o constitution_n a_o real_a idol_n and_o so_o we_o idolater_n if_o the_o constitution_n of_o your_o church_n be_v false_a and_o forge_a like_o answ._n 33._o the_o month_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la forge_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v in_o part_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o in_o the_o traverse_v of_o the_o 8._o error_n than_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n if_o a_o idol_n a_o real_a idol_n for_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o mental_a or_o notionall_a but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v and_o existence_n without_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o where_o mr_n b._n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o holy_a scripture_n never_o take_v idol_n in_o this_o sense_n because_o neither_o he_o nor_o marlorat_n find_v the_o word_n idol_n so_o use_v he_o must_v know_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o either_o he_o or_o marl_n or_o any_o other_o man_n to_o enumerate_v or_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o idol_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v though_o not_o in_o express_a term_n yet_o by_o just_a consequence_n &_o proportion_n as_o to_o number_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yea_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n yea_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o all_o these_o may_v and_o do_v in_o some_o abuse_n become_v idol_n and_o that_o we_o may_v better_o discern_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o like_a truth_n and_o boldness_n in_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o scripture_n never_o take_v idol_n in_o this_o sense_n let_v we_o consider_v and_o compare_v together_o a_o few_o place_n the_o lord_n command_v moses_n exod._n 25._o &_o 26._o &_o 27._o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o dwell_n and_o worship_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v appoint_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n even_o to_o the_o least_o pin_n &_o if_o moses_n have_v frame_v it_o either_o of_o other_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n after_o a_o other_o fashion_n have_v not_o this_o forgery_n and_o devise_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o real_a sensible_a and_o palpable_a idol_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v nothing_o but_o idolatry_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o constitution_n or_o frame_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o if_o it_o be_v other_o either_o in_o matter_n or_o form_n as_o you_o be_v in_o both_o be_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a idol_n second_o antichristianism_n be_v idolatry_n and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n call_v 8._o babylon_n sodom_n and_o egypt_n spiritual_o so_o antichristian_n be_v say_v 9_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n now_o a_o devise_a constitution_n frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n &_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n &_o therefore_o a_o real_a idol_n and_o as_o mr_n smyth_n true_o affirm_v a_o great_a idol_n then_o either_o the_o antichristian_a ministry_n or_o worship_n as_o 1â—_n the_o temple_n which_o sanctify_v the_o gold_n be_v great_a than_o the_o gold_n &_o the_o altar_n which_o sanctify_v the_o offer_n great_a than_o the_o offering_n so_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n by_o who_o faith_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sanctify_v be_v great_a than_o the_o ministry_n worship_n or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v idolatrous_a a_o great_a idol_n than_o they_o and_o last_o the_o church_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n mar._n 2._o 27._o 28._o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o be_v true_a and_o be_v false_a a_o more_o detestable_a idol_n than_o any_o of_o they_o last_o neither_o your_o bolster_n out_o of_o a_o false_a constitution_n as_o a_o new_a
sin_n shall_v excuse_v you_o for_o not_o submit_v unto_o a_o true_a nor_o your_o profane_a scoff_v at_o a_o true_a constitution_n as_o at_o the_o diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n discourage_v we_o from_o rejoice_v in_o our_o portion_n it_o be_v with_o you_o in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o rechum_fw-la &_o shimshay_n who_o make_v a_o show_n as_o though_o they_o will_v have_v build_v the_o temple_n zerubbabel_n but_o not_o be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o this_o work_n appertain_v labour_v afterward_o to_o hinder_v &_o discourage_v he_o &_o the_o jew_n with_o he_o who_o it_o do_v concern_v ezra_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 8._o 9_o once_o you_o know_v mr_n b._n you_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n a_o hundred_o voluntary_a professor_n into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n seal_v up_o with_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n to_o hear_v no_o wicked_a or_o dumb_a minister_n and_o the_o like_a which_o covenant_n long_o since_o you_o have_v dissolve_v not_o shame_v to_o affirm_v you_o do_v it_o only_o in_o policy_n to_o keep_v your_o people_n from_o mr_n smyth_n well_o mr_n b._n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v neither_o will_v he_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o so_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a but_o as_o you_o have_v sow_v so_o shall_v you_o reap_v to_o conclude_v you_o will_v have_v no_o man_n blame_v you_o for_o your_o contumelye_n against_o the_o 7._o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n the_o 15._o build_n of_o god_n house_n the_o 23_o composition_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o constitution_n of_o his_o church_n and_o wherefore_o because_o mr_n robinson_n hold_v as_o much_o before_o into_o separation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o shall_v my_o iniquity_n excuse_v you_o but_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a you_o affirm_v there_o never_o enter_v into_o my_o hart_n a_o thought_n nor_o pass_v a_o word_n out_o of_o my_o mouth_n so_o contumelious_a against_o the_o true_a &_o orderly_a constitution_n of_o christ_n church_n though_o i_o have_v and_o that_o worthy_o dislike_v as_o i_o still_o do_v that_o hard_a &_o rash_a censure_n pass_v by_o some_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o such_o as_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o evident_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n give_v a_o better_a testimony_n and_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n i_o be_o persuade_v and_o so_o profess_v before_o all_o man_n that_o i_o see_v not_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n how_o to_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o any_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n or_o exercise_v of_o communion_n out_o of_o a_o true_a constitute_v church_n then_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n within_o who_o circle_n they_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o error_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o a_o particular_a constitute_v church_n to_o wit_n such_o a_o one_o b._n as_o they_o be_v be_v no_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o since_o our_o church_n be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n separate_v answ._n from_o antichristianism_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o voluntary_a submission_n unto_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v avow_v it_o for_o truth_n that_o such_o â—â—_o be_v not_o of_o a_o particular_a etc._n etc._n for_o since_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o visible_a or_o external_a 16._o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o as_o mediator_n collect_v protect_v and_o administer_v he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o in_o this_o regard_n a_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n neither_o be_v your_o exception_n 24_o against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o any_o force_n the_o scripture_n you_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n never_o set_v forth_o any_o of_o god_n people_n by_o this_o mark_n yes_o that_o it_o do_v and_o that_o oft_o time_n without_o any_o other_o mark_n how_o oft_o do_v moses_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n with_o he_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o spare_v israel_n when_o they_o sin_v for_o their_o constitution_n that_o be_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o mercy_n into_o which_o he_o have_v admit_v they_o with_o their_o forefather_n abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n the_o lord_n protest_v is._n 1_o that_o israel_n do_v rebel_n against_o he_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o be_v a_o most_o sinfid_v nation_n yea_o as_o sodom_n &_o gomorrah_n and_o yet_o he_o call_v they_o child_n &_o his_o people_n v_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 10._o yea_o passing_a sodom_n in_o iniquity_n and_o yet_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o people_n &_o daughter_n zion_n lam._n 4._o 6._o 22._o and_o what_o do_v these_o and_o infinite_a other_o the_o like_a place_n but_o conclude_v that_o where_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o else_o to_o be_v see_v the_o lord_n mark_v out_o his_o people_n by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v 13._o establish_v they_o a_o people_n unto_o himself_o by_o covenant_n which_o though_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v break_v by_o their_o iniquity_n yet_o be_v for_o the_o present_a on_o his_o part_n undisolve_v and_o where_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o mr_n b._n that_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o join_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o possible_o they_o can_v why_o do_v he_o blame_v we_o which_o intend_v no_o further_o if_o man_n true_o desire_v it_o but_o can_v possible_o accomplish_v it_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o case_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v your_o 3._o exception_n in_o order_n touch_v the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n and_o other_o godly_a person_n there_o name_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n actual_o other_o actual_o separate_v from_o the_o false_a church_n and_o in_o will_v which_o god_n accept_v join_v with_o the_o true_a church_n &_o other_o walk_v faithful_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n whether_o live_v or_o dead_a be_v and_o be_v god_n people_n though_o in_o babylon_n your_o second_o exception_n be_v certain_a scripture_n to_o which_o you_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a the_o first_o be_v gal._n 3._o 7._o 9_o and_o how_o to_o this_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n separate_v themselves_o by_o faith_n from_o the_o world_n into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n as_o abraham_n do_v gen._n 12._o 1._o 2._o 3._o heb._n 11._o â—_o to_o the_o 2._o place_n which_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o i_o do_v answer_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n neither_o can_v any_o other_o according_a to_o the_o true_a visibility_n &_o manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v love_v his_o brother_n which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n he_o that_o do_v not_o admonish_v his_o brother_n if_o he_o offend_v after_o that_o order_n and_o in_o those_o degree_n which_o the_o word_n prescribe_v do_v not_o love_v his_o brother_n lev._n 19_o 17._o but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o that_o furnish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o censure_n can_v admonish_v his_o brother_n in_o that_o order_n and_o those_o degree_n which_o the_o word_n prescribe_v mat._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17._o and_o so_o this_o scripture_n mr_n b._n overthrow_v both_o your_o opinion_n and_o stand_v the_o three_o scripture_n be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n wryte_n there_o only_o to_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n primary_o and_o so_o by_o proportion_n to_o all_o other_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o to_o they_o alone_o the_o censure_n sacrament_n prophesy_v and_o other_o matter_n there_o handle_v do_v appertain_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o and_o 11._o 20._o and_o 14._o 4._o 5._o the_o brother_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n which_o be_v 2_o th._n 3._o 15._o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n though_o walk_v inordinate_o in_o his_o call_n as_o appear_v v_o 11._o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v discountinance_v and_o make_v ashamed_a by_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o faithful_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o business_n these_o scripture_n than_o do_v none_o of_o they_o wash_v this_o mark_n from_o of_o god_n people_n but_o some_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o print_v it_o far_o more_o deep_o upon_o they_o last_o you_o ask_v whither_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a b._n also_o job_n 18._o 33._o and_o 10._o 16._o answ._n no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o though_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v do_v not_o so_o necessary_a prove_v it_o but_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a also_o so_o be_v it_o spiritual_a and_o visible_a
also_o the_o 15._o man_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o the_o soul_n only_o so_o external_a thing_n may_v be_v spiritual_a &_o be_v in_o their_o relaton_n &_o use_n and_o you_o err_v if_o you_o think_v otherwise_o the_o 4._o word_n sacrament_n &_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a yea_o all_o the_o 5._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v spiritual_a &_o more_o special_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o priest_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n &_o 20_o have_v pay_v a_o price_n for_o both_o so_o be_v he_o also_o the_o king_n both_o of_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n not_o only_o internal_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o external_o and_o visible_o also_o by_o this_o word_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n guide_v the_o same_o by_o his_o lawful_a officer_n depuâ—ed_v there_o unto_o but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o mr_n b._n shall_v move_v this_o question_n be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n not_o have_v christ_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o by_o his_o law_n but_o other_o king_n and_o lord_n by_o their_o canon_n he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o christ_n exercise_v none_o external_a regiment_n over_o his_o church_n nor_o be_v the_o king_n over_o the_o body_n of_o his_o subject_n at_o all_o thus_o rather_o labour_v to_o abolish_v that_o part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n then_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o as_o our_o principal_a care_n at_o all_o time_n must_v be_v to_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o our_o l._n jesus_n erect_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v there_o so_o that_o we_o may_v give_v he_o his_o own_o entire_a &_o that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v we_o must_v rank_v our_o body_n also_o under_o the_o regiment_n he_o have_v establish_v for_o the_o well_o order_v &_o preservation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n forever_o both_o in_o soul_n &_o body_n &_o not_o like_o nichodemites_n or_o familist_n presume_v to_o submit_v the_o outward_a man_n we_o care_v not_o to_o who_o or_o what_o our_o four_o suppose_a error_n be_v b._n that_o all_o not_o in_o their_o way_n be_v without_o and_o they_o do_v apply_v against_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o ephe._n 2_o 12._o and_o since_o the_o way_n be_v one_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o we_o assure_v that_o our_o way_n be_v that_o way_n of_o christ_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o not_o answ._n in_o our_o way_n be_v without_o in_o the_o present_a respect_n provide_v always_o that_o we_o do_v judge_v that_o other_o church_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o our_o way_n and_o we_o in_o they_o and_o both_o they_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o &_o we_o sundry_a difference_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o we_o do_v fit_o apply_v against_o you_o the_o scripture_n above_o name_v i_o do_v thus_o manifest_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5._o reprove_v the_o church_n for_o tolerate_v among_o they_o the_o incestuous_a person_n uncensured_a charge_v they_o to_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o as_o upon_o he_o for_o the_o present_a so_o upon_o other_o notorious_a offender_n at_o other_o time_n now_o lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v his_o meaning_n he_o show_v how_o far_o this_o his_o advertisement_n extend_v viz_o to_o such_o offender_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o all_o and_o only_o they_o and_o this_o limitation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o proper_a object_n he_o set_v down_o in_o this_o 12._o verse_n affirmative_o to_o they_o that_o be_v within_o and_o negative_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o from_o this_o place_n than_o i_o do_v thus_o reason_n they_o that_o be_v within_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o without_o not_o but_o you_o mr_n b._n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o gather_v together_o but_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o workxsop_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o within_o but_o without_o in_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n the_o second_o place_n we_o apply_v against_o you_o be_v ephe._n 2._o 12._o whence_o i_o reason_n thus_o they_o that_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n be_v without_o but_o such_o be_v you_o and_o your_o whole_a parish_n ergo._fw-la the_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o apostle_n word_n for_o to_o be_v without_o christ_n as_o there_o he_o speak_v and_o to_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n be_v all_o one_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v thus_o confirm_v the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o religious_a policy_n consist_v of_o a_o peculiar_a people_n of_o who_o every_o one_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n separate_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o mercy_n deut._n 29._o 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o neh._n 10._o 1._o 28._o 29._o but_o to_o affirm_v that_o every_o person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o in_o any_o parish_n church_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o testament_n be_v both_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 8._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o and_o his_o own_o conscience_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o affirm_v it_o and_o thus_o so_o long_o as_o you_o keep_v your_o stand_n you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o stand_v without_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n forenamed_a neither_o can_v you_o wrythe_o in_o yourself_o or_o corrupt_v these_o place_n to_o get_v in_o by_o they_o though_o you_o give_v sundry_a attempt_n as_o 1._o these_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o never_o make_v so_o much_o as_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o what_o better_a be_v man_n for_o profess_v god_n in_o word_n when_o in_o deed_n answ._n they_o deny_v he_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o but_o the_o more_o abominable_a tit._n 1._o 16._o and_o may_v not_o any_o papist_n or_o other_o heretik_a make_v this_o exception_n for_o they_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o profession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o when_o you_o mr_n b._n in_o your_o pulpit_n thunder_v the_o judgment_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n against_o atheist_n papist_n blasphemer_n proud_a and_o cruel_a persecuter_n may_v not_o a_o man_n serve_v you_o as_o you_o do_v we_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o threaten_n you_o denounce_v be_v direct_v against_o the_o heathen_a which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ._n last_o the_o h._n ghost_n term_v antichristianisme_n babylon_n sodom_n egypt_n spiritual_o teach_v we_o to_o apply_v against_o it_o spiritual_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v civil_o speak_v against_o they_o b._n 2._o they_o can_v prove_v we_o without_o by_o the_o scripture_n expound_v this_o phrase_n without_o by_o the_o scripture_n lay_v a_o side_n the_o forgerye_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n the_o cause_n be_v plain_n that_o whosoever_o iâ—_n not_o a_o free_a deniâ—en_n of_o the_o common_a answ._n wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o under_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o and_o there_o must_v stand_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o that_o this_o be_v your_o estate_n be_v as_o plain_v and_o both_o these_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n without_o forgerye_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n all_o the_o brain_n you_o have_v will_v find_v no_o forgerye_n in_o our_o proof_n 3_o god_n almighty_a have_v witness_v that_o we_o be_v his_o people_n b._n 1_o by_o give_v we_o his_o word_n psal._n 14._o 7._o 19_o 20._o and_o sacrament_n this_o scripture_n prove_v that_o god_n give_v his_o word_n to_o jaakob_n &_o statute_n answ._n to_o israel_n but_o prove_v yourselves_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n show_v we_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o charter_n of_o your_o corporation_n &_o that_o your_o national_n provintiall_a diocesan_n and_o parochial_a church_n be_v that_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o your_o inhabitant_n the_o right_a citzen_n of_o that_o city_n enfranchise_v with_o her_o heavenly_a libertye_n and_o answer_v the_o proof_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a otherwise_o though_o you_o be_v never_o so_o shameless_a a_o beggar_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n we_o may_v not_o grant_v it_o you_o b._n 2_o by_o god_n effectual_a work_n by_o his_o word_n jer._n 23._o 22._o therefore_o hear_v â—â—_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 5._o 25._o and_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v deny_v either_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v a_o answ._n
wheat_n be_v pluck_v up_o with_o they_o as_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o person_n of_o man_n respect_v in_o judgement_n yea_o very_o there_o be_v more_o need_n to_o look_v to_o they_o in_o such_o case_n then_o to_o any_o private_a member_n whosoever_o as_o who_o sin_n be_v more_o displease_v unto_o god_n more_o scandalous_a to_o they_o without_o &_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n then_o of_o any_o other_o some_o again_o will_v have_v this_o prohibition_n only_o to_o take_v place_n when_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o offender_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v censure_v without_o danger_n of_o schism_n and_o distraction_n as_o though_o the_o multitude_n of_o offender_n shall_v privilege_n the_o offence_n and_o as_o though_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o power_n give_v to_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o shall_v fear_v to_o meddle_v with_o they_o for_o their_o multitude_n and_o might_n as_o david_n fear_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n because_o they_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n that_o 6._o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n how_o much_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n which_o make_v all_o more_o sour_a and_o for_o answer_v to_o both_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o lord_n here_o forbid_v the_o root_n out_o of_o any_o tare_n whither_o few_o or_o more_o in_o number_n whither_o of_o high_a or_o low_a growth_n let_v man_n than_o cease_v to_o draw_v in_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n these_o parable_n for_o the_o tolerate_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n a_o intolerable_a wickedness_n as_o most_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o 24._o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v blaspheme_v to_o the_o party_n salvation_n who_o by_o this_o connivency_n be_v harden_v in_o his_o sin_n where_o by_o 5_o due_a censure_v he_o shall_v be_v humble_v to_o the_o health_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v hereby_o corrupt_v and_o 15._o defile_v and_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o they_o without_o who_o by_o the_o 1._o holy_a converversation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_v i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a exposition_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o these_o scripture_n will_v well_o bear_v i_o do_v then_o find_v two_o interpretation_n either_o of_o both_o i_o be_o assure_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n than_o this_o force_a gloss_n by_o i_o confute_v and_o neither_o of_o they_o contain_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o parable_n will_v not_o bear_v or_o which_o be_v dissonant_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o scripture_n first_o admit_v the_o feyld_v be_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n expound_v the_o world_n then_o say_v i_o by_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n be_v mean_v not_o notorious_a offender_n but_o hypocrite_n not_o so_o thorough_o discover_v which_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o satan_n be_v foist_v into_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o tare_n be_v easy_o discern_v from_o wheat_n i_o answer_v not_o always_o so_o though_o oak_n may_v as_o one_o of_o your_o own_o have_v speak_v upon_o this_o scripture_n cartw._n and_o it_o be_v certain_o report_v by_o such_o as_o have_v travayl_v jury_n &_o those_o part_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v reference_n that_o the_o weed_n we_o call_v tare_n be_v there_o very_o hardly_o discern_v from_o the_o true_a wheat_n if_o it_o be_v further_o press_v that_o the_o tare_n be_v espy_v i_o do_v further_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o parable_n both_o curiosity_n and_o danger_n to_o labour_v to_o make_v all_o part_n meet_v in_o every_o particular_a and_o since_o this_o particular_a of_o spy_v the_o tare_n be_v omit_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o exposition_n we_o may_v well_o be_v modest_a in_o it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v that_o the_o tare_n be_v see_v as_o the_o word_n be_v the_o question_n be_v who_o those_o servant_n be_v espy_v they_o and_o so_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o root_v out_o these_o servant_n may_v well_o be_v some_o special_a person_n in_o the_o church_n endue_v with_o a_o singular_a spirit_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o discern_v by_o which_o they_o do_v discover_v in_o some_o person_n this_o tarish_a disposition_n under_o the_o â—ayl_n of_o holiness_n so_o paul_n spy_v out_o that_o bitter_a root_n of_o envy_n and_o pride_n by_o which_o some_o be_v 16._o set_v a_o work_n to_o preach_v christ_n such_o person_n notwithstanding_o must_v be_v bear_v till_o their_o sin_n be_v ripe_a and_o 5._o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o forth_o among_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n or_o by_o the_o servant_n may_v be_v here_o mean_v the_o angel_n who_o by_o converse_v much_o with_o the_o ch_z both_o can_v &_o without_o doubt_n do_v through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o nature_n &_o long_a experience_n spy_v out_o in_o the_o church_n much_o cloak_v wickedness_n &_o impiety_n which_o as_o the_o zealous_a minister_n of_o god_n justice_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v but_o since_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o best_o know_v his_o own_o meaning_n call_v 38._o the_o field_n the_o world_n and_o make_v 39_o the_o harvest_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o field_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v we_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o interpretation_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o christ_n will_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o one_o parable_n speak_v a_o other_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o call_v the_o feyld_v the_o world_n he_o have_v mean_v the_o church_n as_o god_n then_o in_o the_o beginning_n make_v man_n good_a &_o place_v he_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n there_o to_o grow_v where_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o serpent_n he_o be_v soon_o corrupt_v so_o ever_o since_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n stir_v up_o by_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n snarl_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o like_o noisome_a tare_n vex_v and_o pester_v the_o good_a and_o holy_a seed_n which_o though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n both_o see_v and_o feel_v to_o their_o pain_n yet_o must_v they_o not_o therefore_o 56._o forget_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o present_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n nor_o prevent_v the_o lord_n hand_n but_o wait_v his_o leisure_n either_o for_o the_o convert_n of_o these_o tare_n into_o wheat_n which_o in_o many_o be_v daily_o see_v and_o they_o how_o great_a pity_n have_v it_o be_v they_o shall_v so_o untimely_o have_v be_v pluck_v up_o or_o for_o their_o final_a perdition_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o offend_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n no_o way_n speak_v of_o the_o toleration_n of_o profane_a person_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z church_n do_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v he_o do_v not_o contradict_v i._o himself_o by_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o one_o place_n which_o in_o a_o other_o he_o have_v turn_v upon_o impenitent_a offender_n mat._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 2._o in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o sinner_n apparent_o obstinate_a ii_o with_o due_a circumspection_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n meekness_n &_o long_o suffer_v with_o such_o other_o general_a christian_a virtue_n as_o with_o which_o all_o our_o special_a sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v season_v whaâ—_n danger_n can_v there_o be_v of_o any_o such_o disorder_n as_o the_o pluck_n up_o of_o the_o wheat_n with_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o husbandman_n fear_v vers_fw-la 29._o iii_o last_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o the_o utter_a ruinate_n &_o destruction_n of_o the_o tare_n the_o gather_n and_o pluck_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n vers_fw-la 28._o 29._o and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v reserve_v by_o the_o husbandman_n v_o 30._o ever_o presuppose_v they_o so_o continue_v but_o excommunication_n right_o administer_v be_v not_o for_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o any_o but_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o party_n thereby_o humble_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o but_o to_o conclude_v admit_v of_o mr_n b._n exposition_n &_o that_o the_o field_n here_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n the_o good_a seed_n the_o good_a &_o godly_a the_o tare_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n i_o be_o content_v that_o the_o difference_n in_o this_o place_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o be_v try_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o this_o very_a scripture_n even_o thus_o expound_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v pronounce_v a_o clear_a sentence_n on_o my_o side_n in_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o i_o contend_v and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o right_n gather_v
church_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o communion_n be_v they_o therefore_o alone_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o govern_v in_o every_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o ensue_a officer_n be_v they_o therefore_o alone_o to_o choose_v exclude_v the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o govern_v in_o preach_v prophesy_a and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n sing_v of_o psalm_n distribute_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v they_o therefore_o alone_o to_o prophesy_v to_o sing_v psalm_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o poor_a &_o the_o rest_n with_o as_o little_a reason_n can_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v to_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o censure_n to_o admonish_v &_o judge_n because_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v in_o the_o carry_v &_o administer_a of_o those_o matter_n these_o thing_n thus_o clear_v it_o will_v be_v very_o convenient_a for_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n and_o will_v give_v much_o furtherance_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o governor_n which_o whilst_o politik_a man_n through_o either_o ignorance_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n simplicity_n do_v neglect_n they_o labour_v to_o transform_v the_o church_n into_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o to_o set_v over_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o kingly_a and_o lordly_a government_n and_o such_o scripture_n as_o give_v liberty_n and_o power_n unto_o king_n and_o other_o civil_a officer_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o people_n for_o the_o make_n and_o alter_v of_o law_n and_o for_o the_o pass_a and_o order_v of_o judgement_n these_o they_o pervert_v and_o misapply_v to_o church_n governor_n and_o government_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o monstrous_a math._n 20._o 25._o 26._o 27._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o i._o for_o first_o civil_a officer_n be_v &_o be_v call_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o prince_n head_n captain_n judge_n magistrate_n noble_n lord_n king_n they_o in_o authority_n principality_n power_n yea_o in_o their_o respect_n god_n and_o according_a to_o their_o name_n so_o be_v their_o office_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a title_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v give_v without_o flattery_n unto_o they_o nor_o receive_v by_o they_o without_o arrogancy_n neither_o be_v their_o office_n a_o office_n of_o lordship_n sovereignty_n or_o authority_n but_o of_o 17._o labour_n and_o service_n and_o so_o they_o the_o 5_o labourer_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o god_n 2._o magistrate_n may_v publish_v &_o execute_v their_o own_o law_n in_o their_o own_o name_n ezra_n 1._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n est._n 8._o 8._o math._n 20._o 25._o but_o minister_n be_v only_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o must_v look_v for_o no_o further_a respect_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o to_o the_o thing_n they_o speak_v then_o as_o they_o manifest_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 37._o 3._o civil_a administration_n and_o their_o form_n of_o government_n may_v be_v and_o oft_o time_n be_v alter_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o inconvenience_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n ex._n 1â—_n 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v heb._n 12._o 28._o wherein_n may_v be_v no_o innovation_n in_o office_n or_o form_n of_o administration_n from_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v leave_v for_o any_o inconveniency_n whatsoever_o 4_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v authority_n by_o their_o office_n to_o judge_v offender_n upon_o who_o they_o may_v also_o execute_v bodily_a vengeance_n use_v their_o people_n as_o their_o servant_n and_o minister_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o in_o the_o ch_z the_o officer_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o people_n who_o service_n the_o people_n be_v to_o use_v for_o the_o administer_a and_o execute_v of_o their_o judgement_n that_o be_v for_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o god_n first_o against_o the_o obstinate_a which_o be_v the_o utmost_a execution_n the_o church_n can_v perform_v and_o what_o difference_n can_v be_v great_a in_o the_o common_a wealth_n the_o people_n few_o or_o more_o yea_o sometime_o whole_a army_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n the_o officer_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o people_n 5._o in_o civil_a government_n obedience_n must_v be_v perform_v for_o the_o authority_n and_o will_n of_o the_o commander_n who_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n mat._n 20._o 25._o 26._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o yea_o though_o his_o commandment_n be_v with_o they_o bodily_a damage_n yea_o be_v they_o never_o so_o unjust_a &_o unholy_a yet_o must_v obedience_n be_v give_v in_o meek_a and_o patient_a sufferance_n though_o not_o in_o active_a performance_n â—_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 14._o &_o 3._o 14._o 15._o 16._o but_o in_o church_n matter_n not_o so_o the_o officer_n may_v neither_o exact_a obedience_n nor_o the_o people_n perform_v it_o further_o than_o the_o goodness_n profit_n and_o aedification_n of_o and_o by_o the_o thing_n command_v do_v enforce_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o gal._n 1._o â—_o col._n 2._o 16._o 1â—_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v authority_n annex_v to_o their_o office_n and_o order_n and_o though_o both_o they_o and_o their_o commandment_n be_v most_o unjust_a yet_o do_v they_o still_o reteyn_v their_o authority_n which_o their_o subject_n may_v not_o shake_v of_o but_o minister_n and_o church_n governor_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n tie_v to_o their_o office_n but_o mere_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o people_n obedience_n stand_v not_o in_o make_v the_o elder_n their_o lord_n sovereign_n &_o judge_n but_o in_o listen_v to_o their_o godly_a counsel_n in_o follow_v their_o wise_a direction_n in_o receive_v their_o holy_a instruction_n exhortation_n consolation_n and_o admonition_n and_o in_o use_v their_o faithful_a service_n and_o ministry_n so_o neither_o stand_v the_o elder_n government_n in_o erect_v any_o tribunal_n seat_n or_o throne_n of_o judgement_n over_o the_o people_n but_o in_o exhort_v instruct_v comfort_v &_o improve_n they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o &_o in_o affoard_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o their_o best_a service_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v of_o i_o if_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o set_v over_o the_o church_n for_o her_o guidance_n and_o government_n yes_o certain_o as_o the_o physician_n be_v set_v over_o the_o body_n for_o his_o skill_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o minister_v unto_o it_o to_o who_o the_o patient_a yea_o though_o his_o lord_n or_o master_n be_v to_o submit_v the_o lawyer_n over_o his_o cause_n to_o attend_v unto_o it_o the_o steward_n over_o his_o family_n even_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o yea_o the_o wachman_n over_o the_o whole_a city_n for_o the_o safe_a keep_n thereof_o such_o and_o none_o other_o be_v the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n government_n now_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n all_o the_o scripture_n which_o mr_n b._n bring_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o church_n they_o govern_v but_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o worxsop_n be_v not_o of_o it_o neither_o will_v mr_n b._n i_o dare_v say_v be_v well_o please_v they_o shall_v but_o where_o it_o be_v further_o affirm_v that_o during_o all_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n attempt_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o that_o always_o church_n matter_n be_v begin_v govern_v and_o compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o our_o matter_n though_o it_o be_v even_o so_o as_o be_v say_v since_o wâ—_n hold_v that_o where_o there_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n &_o those_o faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attempt_v without_o they_o so_o be_v it_o not_o true_a which_o be_v affirm_v neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n allege_v prove_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o three_o first_o place_n act._n 1._o 15._o 23._o 24._o 25._o and_o 6._o 3._o 6._o and_o 14._o 19_o 20._o 23._o do_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a man_n &_o officer_n of_o all_o church_n do_v when_o they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o church_n govern_v and_o assist_v they_o faithful_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o also_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o elder_n in_o their_o particular_a charge_n who_o the_o people_n be_v according_o to_o obey_v more_o particular_o the_o two_o
former_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ever_o present_a what_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o congregation_n attempt_v nothing_o without_o they_o but_o touch_v the_o last_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o and_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n there_o act._n 14._o 23._o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o of_o these_o church_n some_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o by_o private_a brethren_n scatter_v thither_o &_o there_o publish_v the_o gospel_n act._n 8._o 12._o &_o 10._o 36-44_a 47._o 48._o &_o 11._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 23._o &_o 13._o 2._o 12._o 48._o &_o 14._o 1._o 2._o &_o that_o some_o certain_a year_n before_o any_o ordination_n of_o elder_n among_o they_o and_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v with_o any_o reason_n that_o all_o this_o long_a space_n during_o the_o apostle_n absence_n these_o church_n never_o assemble_v together_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o comfort_n in_o prayer_n prophesy_v and_o other_o ordinance_n be_v there_o no_o other_o convert_v all_o the_o while_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o fellowship_n or_o have_v they_o no_o use_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o preserve_a pure_a of_o their_o communion_n for_o sundry_a year_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v these_o more_o general_a thing_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o special_a business_n mention_v act._n 14_o 23._o the_o same_o rule_n which_o be_v after_o leave_v in_o write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n or_o elder_n be_v then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o church_n &_o among_o other_o qualification_n it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v 5._o apt_a to_o teach_v 9_o able_a to_o convince_v as_o also_o to_o manage_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o depend_v on_o they_o whither_o in_o case_n of_o controversy_n or_o otherwise_o and_o such_o they_o both_o than_o be_v and_o now_o be_v by_o good_a trial_n and_o experience_n to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v and_o those_o also_o no_o young_a plant_n for_o such_o fruit_n and_o as_o it_o do_v â—_o most_o special_o concern_v the_o brethren_n to_o know_v certain_o &_o by_o good_a experience_n that_o those_o officer_n be_v so_o qualify_v who_o they_o be_v to_o set_v over_o they_o and_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v to_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o be_v feed_v unto_o life_n eternal_a so_o can_v they_o only_o take_v sufficient_a trial_n of_o they_o their_o gift_n and_o faythfulnes_n for_o the_o public_a ministry_n by_o due_a experience_n the_o apostle_n come_v but_o occasional_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o make_v in_o many_o very_a small_a or_o no_o continuance_n and_o find_v fit_a man_n for_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o come_v and_o the_o same_o know_v testify_v and_o commend_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o people_n election_n they_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o elder_n over_o they_o and_o so_o depart_v act._n 14._o 21._o 22._o 23._o and_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o long_a a_o space_n after_o ordeyn_a officer_n as_o also_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o perform_v that_o business_n himself_o in_o creta_n but_o leave_v titus_n the_o evangelist_n for_o that_o purpose_n tit._n 1._o 5._o save_v only_o that_o man_n of_o gift_n may_v be_v train_v up_o in_o prayer_n prophesy_v and_o carry_v of_o such_o other_o church_n affair_n as_o fell_v out_o and_o so_o due_a trial_n make_v of_o their_o gift_n &_o good_a knowledge_n take_v of_o their_o faythfulnes_n in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v and_o over_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v be_v find_v fit_a for_o that_o service_n now_o the_o four_o scripture_n which_o be_v 1_o cor._n 5._o do_v direct_o oppose_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v it_o be_v the_o church_n fault_n not_o to_o have_v purge_v out_o that_o sour_a leven_fw-mi the_o incestuous_a person_n before_o they_o either_o hear_v from_o paul_n or_o he_o of_o that_o evil_a among_o they_o and_o for_o their_o negligence_n herein_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o as_o all_o man_n see_v that_o be_v not_o willing_o blind_a and_o for_o paul_n he_o in_o general_a as_o a_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v scripture_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o all_o other_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o in_o special_a as_o a_o chief_a officer_n of_o that_o church_n by_o â—_o determine_v for_o himself_o discharge_v his_o own_o duty_n but_o do_v neither_o begin_v govern_z nor_o compose_v the_o action_n be_v at_o philippi_n or_o rather_o at_o ephesus_n for_o the_o present_a from_o whence_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o he_o commend_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n both_o for_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o it_o but_o what_o of_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a scripture_n to_o be_v allege_v because_o the_o church_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o officer_n minister_a faithful_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o duty_n that_o therefore_o if_o either_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n or_o if_o they_o be_v absent_a or_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n the_o church_n may_v do_v nothing_o either_o for_o information_n or_o reformation_n the_o scripture_n record_v that_o after_o stevens_n death_n 4._o all_o the_o church_n aâ—_n jerusalem_n be_v disperse_v save_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v disperse_v go_v to_o and_o fro_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o who_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n be_v 21._o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o great_a number_n unto_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v not_o only_a church_n matter_n but_o even_a church_n begin_v preach_v to_o and_o fro_o turn_v and_o join_v of_o multitude_n to_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o where_o neither_o apostle_n noâ—_n other_o officer_n be_v present_a for_o this_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o affirm_v that_o during_o all_o the_o apostle_n day_n nothing_o be_v begin_v but_o by_o they_o and_o what_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v now_o raise_v up_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o barbary_n or_o america_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o write_n conference_n or_o suffering_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n must_v they_o not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o the_o lord_n nor_o turn_v from_o idol_n to_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o join_v themselves_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o have_v any_o communion_n together_o for_o their_o mutual_a aedification_n and_o comfort_n till_o some_o vagrant_a priest_n from_o rome_n or_o england_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o begin_v their_o church_n matter_n with_o his_o service_n book_n and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n neither_o for_o he_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o barbarian_a and_o they_o barbarian_n unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 11._o some_o year_n must_v be_v spend_v or_o each_o can_v understand_v other_o language_n nay_o if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a ground_n that_o church_n matter_n may_v not_o be_v begin_v without_o officer_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o people_n shall_v ever_o either_o enjoy_v officer_n or_o become_v a_o church_n yea_o i_o may_v safe_o add_v that_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o universal_a visible_a apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n any_o true_a either_o church_n or_o officer_n and_o so_o we_o must_v hold_v with_o the_o arian_n that_o except_o there_o shall_v come_v new_a apostle_n to_o gather_v the_o church_n and_o so_o a_o new_a christ_n to_o call_v those_o apostle_n that_o there_o can_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o true_a church_n nor_o true_a officer_n the_o reason_n be_v 4._o because_o *_o no_n man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n aâ—_n aaron_n now_o god_n call_v no_o man_n ordinary_o but_o by_o the_o ch_z for_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o choice_n of_o officer_n be_v a_o ch_z matter_n &_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n must_v choose_v none_o but_o such_o as_o of_o who_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o utterance_n they_o have_v take_v trial_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o gift_n as_o you_o true_o affirm_v else_o where_o in_o 1â—8_n this_o book_n and_o you_o will_v not_o say_v but_o this_o exercise_n of_o his_o gift_n after_o this_o manner_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v a_o church_n matter_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o both_o church_n matter_n yea_o and_o church_n also_o may_v and_o in_o case_n must_v
cheiftayn_n only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n successor_n exclude_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o rank_n that_o he_o may_v advance_v the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o chief_a minister_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n &_o bishop_n who_o chair_n he_o thus_o stout_o labour_v to_o uphold_v with_o both_o shoulder_n second_o i_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o evangelist_n such_o as_o be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o office_n or_o that_o any_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n do_v or_o do_v succeed_v either_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o we_o speak_v they_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n among_o the_o gentile_n their_o qualification_n extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o their_o office_n be_v determine_v in_o their_o person_n and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n in_o their_o particular_a church_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n though_o not_o in_o office_n yet_o in_o their_o ordinary_a ministration_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n censure_n prayer_n ordination_n &_o all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n christ_n have_v leave_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v by_o any_o order_n commit_v their_o power_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o any_o such_o chief_a minister_n or_o rather_o lord_n yea_o spiritual_a tyrant_n as_o the_o lordbishop_n &_o archbishop_n in_o engl._n be_v that_o i_o deny_v withal_o my_o power_n there_o be_v no_o such_o cheifteyn_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o apostle_n do_v by_o the_o church_n free_a choice_n ordeyn_a in_o every_o particular_a assembly_n a_o company_n of_o elder_n or_o bishop_n who_o they_o charge_v with_o the_o particular_a flock_n in_o and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o none_o other_o act._n 14._o 23._o and_o 20._o 17._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 2._o 4._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o â—_o 2._o much_o less_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n successor_n in_o any_o right_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o capable_a in_o that_o their_o estate_n of_o apostolical_a or_o other_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o mr_n b._n will_v make_v they_o of_o which_o your_o popish_a error_n more_o in_o place_n now_o for_o the_o scripture_n cite_v they_o serve_v well_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v in_o which_o kind_n of_o dispute_v mr_n b._n have_v a_o special_a faculty_n the_o scripture_n be_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o and_o 3._o 14._o 15._o and_o 5._o 21._o 22._o tit._n â—_o 5._o which_o place_n prove_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n that_o timothy_n be_v to_o see_v false_a doctrine_n suppress_v in_o ephesus_n that_o man_n gift_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v choose_v into_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o he_o shall_v deal_v unpartial_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o partake_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n by_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o upon_o any_o &_o that_o titus_n be_v leave_v in_o crete_n to_o redress_v thing_n amiss_o and_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o follow_v upon_o this_o i_o know_v well_o what_o mr_n b._n infer_v namely_o that_o the_o chief_n minister_n alone_a in_o the_o church_n whether_o pure_a or_o impure_a by_o which_o latter_a he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o pag._n 145._o that_o be_v that_o pope_n cardinal_n archbishop_n bishop_n suffragans_n chauncelour_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o triumphant_a clergy_n and_o they_o alone_o shall_v meddle_v with_o supress_v error_n rectify_v thing_n amiss_o call_v and_o ordain_v minister_n and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v absolute_o inhibit_v any_o meddle_v with_o these_o thing_n well_o to_o let_v pass_v your_o fearful_a retire_n mr_n b._n into_o the_o batter_a bulwark_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o succour_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o yourself_o and_o all_o the_o inferior_a ministry_n that_o these_o chief_n minister_n may_v reign_v alone_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o debarge_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o meddle_v in_o those_o thing_n in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n nor_o impropriate_a they_o to_o the_o chief_a lord_n as_o be_v pretend_v only_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o do_v their_o own_o duty_n in_o those_o business_n and_o to_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o to_o command_v teach_v and_o speak_v those_o thing_n exhort_v &_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o occasion_n serve_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o 11._o tit._n 2._o 15._o and_o if_o mr_n b._n will_v conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o purpose_n by_o the_o scripture_n he_o allege_v he_o must_v take_v this_o position_n for_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o paul_n wryte_n to_o timothy_n or_o titus_n touch_v the_o church_n about_o that_o only_o they_o &_o their_o successor_n the_o chief_n minister_n be_v to_o meddle_v which_o presumptuous_a affirmation_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o the_o very_a recital_n of_o it_o he_o that_o read_v over_o the_o epistle_n but_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o contrary_n there_o be_v no_o great_a force_n in_o this_o collection_n then_o in_o that_o mar._n 13._o 34._o because_o the_o porter_n be_v to_o watch_v therefore_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o the_o rest_n also_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n immediate_o follow_v where_o all_o be_v command_v to_o watch_v v_o 37._o and_o thus_o the_o conclusion_n which_o mr_n b._n will_v make_v that_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o though_o general_o speak_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o prâ—mises_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v though_o both_o he_o &_o the_o pope_n say_v nay_o to_o it_o and_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o of_o your_o pretend_a proof_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o only_o i_o must_v needs_o take_v knowledge_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o mr_n b._n be_v set_v upon_o the_o rack_n of_o his_o conscience_n in_o read_v this_o 1_o cor._n 5._o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v and_o that_o be_v that_o from_o v_o 5._o â—â—_o may_v be_v gather_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o offender_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n with_o their_o knowledge_n public_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o open_a assembly_n towch_v which_o his_o grant_n i_o observe_v these_o three_o particular_n first_o it_o overthrow_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o the_o offender_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o chauncelour_n or_o official_a it_o may_v be_v forty_o mile_n off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o that_o most_o what_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o body_n yea_o or_o their_o privity_n either_o till_o such_o time_n as_o either_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o church_n door_n signify_v the_o matter_n unto_o they_o 2._o if_o the_o officer_n must_v judge_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o open_a assembly_n then_o can_v they_o alone_a in_o no_o sense_n be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o assembly_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d officer_n in_o the_o assembly_n be_v the_o church_n as_o to_o say_v the_o officer_n in_o the_o assembly_n be_v the_o assembly_n which_o be_v a_o senseless_a affirmation_n and_o if_o the_o officer_n alone_o be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o complaint_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o which_o be_v to_o reprove_v the_o offender_n and_o judge_v he_o they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o a_o distinct_a assembly_n from_o the_o body_n and_o not_o in_o the_o assembly_n compound_v necessary_o of_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o body_n as_o your_o courtkeeper_n do_v in_o their_o consistory_n &_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o their_o private_a chamber_n 3._o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a which_o you_o say_v that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o place_n but_o that_o excommunication_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o their_o knowledge_n be_v gather_v together_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o offender_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o
old_a leven_fw-mi to_o judge_v and_o to_o put_v out_o from_o among_o themselves_o that_o wicked_a fornicatour_n v_o 5._o 6._o 7._o 12._o 13._o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o 4._o reason_n against_o popularity_n as_o you_o term_v â—t_z but_o in_o truth_n against_o christian_a liberty_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o ephe._n 4._o 11._o 12._o your_o word_n be_v these_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o give_v gift_n for_o preach_v b._n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o government_n unto_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o 〈…〉_z e_o set_v out_o there_o and_o plain_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o saint_n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n against_o this_o hitherto_o i_o take_v no_o great_a exception_n though_o the_o apostle_n answ._n meaning_n may_v be_v better_o lay_v down_o thus_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n have_v set_v in_o it_o certain_a sort_n and_o order_n of_o officer_n right_o fit_v and_o furnish_v with_o grace_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o aedification_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o we_o affirm_v as_o loud_o as_o you_o and_o with_o more_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o after_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o a_o few_o word_n how_o little_a this_o scripture_n serve_v for_o your_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v in_o as_o few_o more_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o direct_o it_o serve_v against_o you_o in_o many_o other_o main_a matter_n and_o that_o you_o in_o bring_v it_o have_v only_o light_v a_o candle_n whereby_o to_o discover_v your_o own_o nakedness_n this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o you_o will_v conclude_v that_o because_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n and_o charge_n to_o the_o sort_n of_o minister_n here_o set_v down_o for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o aedification_n of_o the_o body_n that_o therefore_o no_o brethren_n out_o of_o office_n may_v meddle_v with_o the_o reparation_n and_o aedification_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o church_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o only_a apostle_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n by_o office_n and_o as_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o reparation_n and_o aedification_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o brethren_n out_o of_o office_n be_v discharge_v of_o those_o duty_n i_o deny_v any_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o servant_n be_v of_o watch_v though_o out_o of_o office_n because_o the_o porter_n alone_o be_v by_o office_n to_o watch_v mark_n 13._o 34_o 37._o yea_o look_v what_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o officer_n in_o this_o place_n after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n that_o also_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n else_o where_o in_o the_o same_o word_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o their_o place_n as_o a_o duty_n of_o love_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o only_a liberty_n but_o charge_n from_o the_o lord_n the_o officer_n be_v here_o charge_v with_o the_o reparation_n or_o knit_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o duty_n in_o the_o same_o word_n be_v impose_v upon_o every_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a and_o i_o hope_v you_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o church_n second_o the_o officer_n be_v here_o give_v to_o edify_v the_o body_n the_o same_o duty_n in_o the_o same_o term_n be_v lay_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o their_o place_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 11._o and_o unto_o these_o few_o may_v be_v add_v a_o hundred_o place_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n why_o then_o shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o any_o other_o 24._o for_o their_o sake_n envy_n unto_o the_o lord_n people_n either_o their_o grace_n or_o liberty_n or_o thus_o arrogate_v all_o unto_o themselves_o as_o though_o all_o knowledge_n be_v treasure_v up_o in_o their_o breast_n all_o power_n give_v into_o their_o hand_n &_o as_o though_o no_o drop_n of_o grace_n for_o aedification_n or_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n can_v fall_v from_o else_o where_o then_o from_o their_o lip_n moses_n in_o the_o place_n of_o number_n before_o name_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o paul_n give_v liberty_n to_o 31._o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o all_o in_o it_o woman_n except_v ver_n 34._o to_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o for_o the_o instruction_n edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o but_o with_o mr_n b_o and_o his_o church_n i_o perceive_v neither_o moses_n prayer_n nor_o paul_n grant_n nor_o god_n spirit_n must_v be_v avayleable_a or_o find_v acceptance_n for_o aedification_n by_o any_o save_o the_o minister_n the_o subject_n of_o king_n use_v to_o complayn_n much_o of_o monopoly_n but_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v great_a cause_n of_o complaint_n that_o he_o himself_o his_o power_n presence_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o honour_v all_o his_o saint_n be_v thus_o monopolise_v and_o ingross_v the_o similitude_n which_o here_o you_o borrow_v from_o the_o body_n of_o man_n wherein_o you_o say_v the_o special_a member_n have_v their_o special_a virtue_n in_o themselves_o give_v of_o god_n and_o not_o bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o body_n as_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o tongue_n to_o speak_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o liberty_n to_o teach_v admonish_v and_o censure_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o officer_n alone_o be_v faulty_a in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o and_o contain_v in_o it_o sundry_a error_n both_o theological_a and_o philosophical_a and_o first_o i_o do_v here_o most_o just_o except_v against_o your_o shuffle_n together_o i._o and_o confound_a of_o the_o personal_a gift_n grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o their_o ministerial_a power_n or_o office_n the_o first_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o or_o by_o the_o church_n at_o all_o as_o their_o knowledge_n zeal_n utterance_n wisdom_n holiness_n and_o the_o like_a with_o which_o the_o church_n find_v they_o furnish_v &_o so_o appoint_v they_o under_o christ_n to_o use_v these_o gift_n in_o office_n of_o ministry_n whereof_o out_o of_o office_n they_o have_v erst_o give_v knowledge_n &_o this_o power_n or_o appointment_n which_o they_o have_v from_o or_o by_o the_o church_n thus_o to_o usâ—_n these_o gift_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o their_o personal_a gift_n and_o qualification_n themselves_o which_o you_o mr_n b._n do_v very_o fraudulent_o confound_v second_o it_o be_v ignorant_o affirm_v that_o god_n endue_v certain_a member_n ii_o of_o the_o body_n with_o special_a virtue_n and_o property_n as_o thâ—â—y_v with_o see_v and_o the_o like_a &_o that_o they_o have_v thes_n property_n not_o from_o the_o body_n but_o from_o god_n for_o first_o the_o very_a virtue_n or_o faculty_n of_o see_v be_v not_o in_o the_o eye_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o use_v the_o eye_n only_o for_o the_o instrument_n of_o see_v &_o so_o other_o part_n in_o their_o kind_n oculus_fw-la non_fw-la videâ—_n sed_fw-la anima_fw-la per_fw-la oculiâ—â—_n and_o that_o not_o immediate_o neither_o but_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n natural_a vital_a and_o animal_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o body_n which_o the_o soul_n use_v most_o immediate_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o all_o life_n sense_n &_o motion_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o in_o death_n where_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v but_o in_o sundry_a disease_n also_o of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o i_fw-mi fail_v in_o see_v and_o so_o other_o member_n in_o their_o service_n three_o as_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v may_v be_v compare_v iii_o to_o eye_n in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o deacon_n to_o hand_n in_o a_o respect_n so_o i_o deny_v the_o similitude_n to_o hold_v absolute_o similitude_n as_o they_o say_v do_v not_o run_v upon_o four_o foot_n &_o to_o streyn_n they_o above_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o use_v they_o be_v a_o course_n full_a both_o of_o vanity_n and_o error_n the_o deacon_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o her_o bodily_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o need_v &_o yet_o i_o trow_v you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o starve_v where_o the_o deacon_n be_v want_v to_o minister_v or_o fail_v in_o their_o ministration_n so_o be_v the_o elder_n the_o eye_n &_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n for_o her_o government_n and_o ministration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o yet_o must_v not_o the_o church_n perish_v spiritual_o for_o their_o want_n or_o negligence_n no_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o merciful_a to_o his_o people_n then_o so_o and_o do_v nor_o tie_n they_o so_o short_a in_o
prophet_n must_v 9_o first_o have_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n must_v follow_v in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o last_o word_n publican_n and_o heathen_a do_v not_o declare_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n either_o only_o or_o civil_o but_o serve_v for_o other_o purpose_n as_o i_o shall_v present_o manifest_v take_v argument_n from_o these_o word_n as_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o excommunication_n for_o sin_n my_o first_o reason_n i_o draw_v from_o the_o cohaerence_n wherein_o i_o have_v former_o i._o manifest_v christ_n speak_v not_o of_o private_a injury_n only_o but_o of_o all_o such_o scandalle_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o streyt_n way_n to_o heaven_n no_o nor_o of_o injury_n at_o all_o as_o they_o hurt_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o hurt_v and_o hinder_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o cohaerence_n if_o christ_n word_n hang_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o he_o speak_v v_o 15._o 16._o 17._o of_o sin_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o it_o 2._o i_o reason_n from_o the_o term_n brother_n which_o since_o it_o apperteyn_v ii_o at_o this_o time_n from_o the_o disciple_n to_o many_o which_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n as_o to_o the_o believe_a roman_n samaritan_n and_o the_o like_a can_v be_v mean_v as_o be_v pretend_v but_o speak_v of_o a_o religious_a fellowship_n to_o which_o any_o brother_n may_v be_v bring_v of_o what_o country_n or_o condition_n soever_o as_o the_o word_n haâ—artáno_fw-mi turn_v offend_v be_v of_o general_a signification_n by_o iii_o your_o own_o grant_n and_o so_o can_v be_v restreyn_v to_o that_o particular_a kind_n of_o offence_n so_o be_v it_o most_o proper_o use_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o usual_o by_o this_o evangelist_n mat._n 3._o 6._o &_o 9_o 2._o &_o 12._o 31._o and_o 26._o 28._o and_o which_o be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v when_o luke_n will_v speak_v of_o trespass_n or_o offence_n as_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o use_v this_o word_n but_o when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o injury_n against_o man_n he_o use_v another_o word_n ch._n 11._o 4._o and_o see_v how_o sound_o mr_n b._n deal_v when_o he_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o word_n turn_v offend_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o sin_n but_o of_o injury_n he_o bring_v in_o four_o principal_a writer_n vary_v as_o he_o say_v about_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o unadvised_a man_n consider_v not_o that_o all_o four_o of_o they_o as_o he_o himself_z allege_v they_o understand_v it_o of_o sin_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o of_o injury_n &_o so_o speak_v against_o he_o if_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o injury_n where_o he_o say_v if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o four_o have_v win_v or_o gain_v thy_o brother_n he_o will_v have_v say_v thou_o have_v win_v or_o gain_v thy_o good_n or_o good_a name_n wherein_o he_o injury_v thou_o if_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o injury_n and_o wrong_n than_o christ_n v._o command_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o suffer_v wrong_n at_o their_o brethren_n hand_n but_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o the_o order_n here_o prescribe_v for_o christ_n express_o command_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o so_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o paul_n teach_v the_o 7._o suffer_v of_o wrong_n shall_v contradict_v the_o one_o the_o other_o by_o this_o exposition_n one_o jew_n may_v account_v a_o other_o as_o a_o heathen_a vi_o which_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a he_o may_v not_o refuse_v religious_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n into_o which_o no_o heathen_a may_v come_v he_o may_v not_o deny_v he_o a_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o may_v not_o account_v or_o call_v he_o other_o then_o a_o brother_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v till_o the_o time_n come_v of_o the_o jew_n defraction_n or_o break_v off_o for_o unbeleef_n act._n 7._o 2._o &_o 22._o 1._o &_o 33._o 1._o rom._n 11._o 17._o this_o interpretation_n confirm_v a_o point_n of_o anabaptistry_n namely_o vii_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o brethren_n so_o remain_v to_o sue_v at_o caesar_n bar_n where_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o brethren_n always_o may_v and_o may_v yea_o &_o such_o a_o case_n may_v fall_v out_o ought_v to_o sue_v without_o any_o alienation_n of_o affection_n or_o such_o heathenish_a thought_n one_o of_o another_o as_o mr_n b._n will_v have_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n to_o commend_v unto_o they_o for_o even_o these_o last_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v a_o commandment_n as_o 37._o let_v your_o speech_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o &_o hundred_o other_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n and_o to_o conclude_v christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n describe_v excommunication_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o brother_n obstinate_a in_o sin_n both_o in_o religious_a and_o civil_a fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v withdraw_v both_o from_o the_o heathen_n and_o publican_n in_o both_o joh._n 4._o 9_o act._n 10._o 3._o &_o 31._o 28._o luk._n 15._o 2._o &_o 15._o 10._o 11._o and_o this_o very_a phrase_n paul_n most_o clear_o expound_v when_o he_o direct_v the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o not_o to_o be_v commingle_v with_o obstinate_a offender_n nor_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o this_o ever_o provide_v that_o no_o excommunication_n or_o other_o act_n in_o religion_n whatsoever_o may_v dissolve_v either_o civil_a or_o natural_a society_n the_o next_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o verse_n 18._o where_o christ_n ratify_v viii_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o church_n this_o his_o power_n speak_v in_o express_a term_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v not_o only_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n also_o which_o word_n i_o think_v alone_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o godly_a mind_a man_n yea_o and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o shameless_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o sin_n and_o sin_n only_o yet_o be_v mr_n b._n neither_o satisfy_v nor_o silent_a but_o reply_n that_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o proper_o or_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n minister_n but_o be_v allow_v to_o private_a person_n and_o for_o this_o pag._n 223_o he_o bring_v sundry_a reason_n consider_v reader_n this_o severe_a censurer_n of_o mr_n smiths_n unstableness_n mr_n b._n in_o his_o former_a book_n pag._n 95._o will_v have_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o châ—_n two_o or_o three_o and_o at_o no_o hand_n in_o private_a person_n and_o for_o this_o there_o he_o bring_v sundry_a reason_n in_o this_o his_o next_o book_n this_o power_n be_v â—lâ—tâ—ed_v to_o two_o or_o three_o private_a person_n and_o must_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o ministry_n only_o and_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v as_o many_o reason_n observe_v further_o the_o very_a sum_n of_o mr_n b._n answer_n be_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n so_o we_o affirm_v &_o that_o by_o two_o or_o three_o have_v this_o power_n can_v be_v mean_v two_o or_o three_o minister_n consider_v several_o from_o the_o body_n which_o alone_o be_v not_o the_o church_n for_o any_o public_a administration_n but_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o two_o or_o three_o be_v mean_v the_o mean_a communion_n or_o society_n of_o saint_n whether_o with_o officer_n or_o without_o officer_n and_o be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a answer_v of_o a_o adversary_n to_o bring_v sundry_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o affirm_v add_v to_o all_o these_o that_o where_o the_o injury_n offer_v to_o christ_n disciple_n ix_o and_o such_o as_o will_v respect_v his_o direction_n be_v usual_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v a_o most_o idle_a course_n to_o have_v complain_v either_o to_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n or_o romish_a magistracy_n which_o will_v have_v add_v injury_n to_o injury_n last_o where_o christ_n v_o 23._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o peter_n quaestion_n x._o make_v the_o protasis_n or_o first_o part_n of_o his_o comparison_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o church_n he_o show_v plain_o that_o all_o the_o while_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o church_n affair_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n have_v leave_v in_o this_o 18._o of_o math_n a_o rule_n &_o order_n
for_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n in_o it_o but_o this_o tedious_a matter_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v for_o mr_n b._n marshal_n in_o eight_o fresh_a reason_n to_o force_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n with_o we_o to_o give_v over_o this_o hold_n of_o mat._n 18._o pag._n 224._o 225._o 226._o of_o this_o his_o last_o book_n the_o best_a be_v they_o be_v of_o no_o great_a strength_n the_o first_o be_v a_o bare_a affirmation_n that_o the_o former_a exposition_n by_o i_o confute_v be_v true_a his_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n have_v erect_v no_o government_n in_o his_o church_n for_o why_o he_o shall_v add_v by_o public_a doctrine_n i_o see_v not_o except_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o christ_n teach_v this_o point_n private_o and_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o for_o this_o bring_v he_o no_o one_o scripture_n or_o reason_n as_o if_o his_o bare_a word_n be_v enough_o to_o establish_v a_o idol_n king_n in_o his_o church_n without_o officer_n or_o law_n where_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o former_a book_n pag_n 90._o 91._o 92._o 93._o he_o prove_v by_o many_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v officer_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n mean_v not_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n wherein_o i_o assent_v unto_o his_o say_n for_o reason_n bring_v he_o none_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n government_n which_o he_o grope_v at_o in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v else_o where_o the_o 5._o reason_n follow_v which_o comprehend_v under_o it_o many_o petty_a reason_n and_o among_o other_o the_o 6_o 7_o and_o 8_o in_o order_n which_o save_v for_o the_o show_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o 8._o distinct_a number_v reason_n may_v well_o enough_o have_v be_v spare_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o this_o 18._o of_o mat._n be_v no_o perfect_a rule_n of_o discipline_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o neither_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o nor_o all_o the_o part_n of_o discipline_n here_o comprehend_v and_o how_o do_v these_o thing_n appear_v first_o because_o a_o man_n be_v here_o to_o proceed_v only_o for_o trespass_n or_o as_o it_o be_v better_a turn_v for_o offence_n against_o himself_o but_o not_o for_o sin_n against_o god_n against_o the_o magistrate_n or_o against_o a_o other_o but_o here_o you_o shall_v have_v remember_v mr_n b._n that_o 4._o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o against_o god_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o therefore_o david_n notwithstanding_o his_o defile_n of_o bath_n sheba_fw-la and_o murder_v of_o vrijah_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v 6._o sin_v against_o god_n only_o but_o as_o the_o same_o transgression_n be_v so_o commit_v as_o man_n scandalize_v or_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o he_o whether_o the_o deed_n do_v respect_n god_n or_o man_n yea_o man_n or_o beast_n public_a or_o private_a person_n a_o man_n self_n or_o other_o in_o the_o object_n and_o so_o he_o may_v forgive_v it_o after_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o christ._n and_o where_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n you_o demand_v how_o one_o man_n can_v remit_v trespass_n do_v against_o a_o other_o it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v if_o by_o trespass_n be_v mean_v personal_a injury_n but_o consider_v the_o same_o trespass_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n at_o which_o a_o brother_n take_v offence_n so_o the_o brother_n offend_v may_v forgive_v they_o upon_o the_o offender_n repentance_n and_o ask_v how_o man_n can_v forgive_v rebellion_n against_o god_n you_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v yourself_o for_o in_o the_o very_a leaf_n next_o before_o go_v you_o both_o grant_v and_o prove_v that_o not_o only_a minister_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n but_o private_a person_n also_o may_v bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n the_o thing_n itself_o you_o grant_v and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o they_o save_v by_o manifest_v and_o make_v know_v outward_o salvation_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o your_o three_o objection_n concern_v the_o keep_n secret_a of_o public_a crime_n against_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o the_o offender_n repentance_n you_o answer_v yourself_o for_o if_o they_o be_v public_a or_o of_o public_a nature_n they_o may_v not_o be_v keep_v secret_a neither_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o order_n of_o secret_a deal_n in_o they_o and_o here_o fall_v into_o consideration_n your_o seven_o reason_n which_o be_v that_o if_o discipline_n be_v ground_v upon_o mat._n 18._o then_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v in_o civil_a affair_n and_o enter_v upon_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o be_v you_o ignorant_a mr_n b._n that_o civil_a action_n as_o they_o draw_v scandalous_a sin_n with_o they_o may_v be_v censure_v ecclesiastical_o as_o may_v also_o religious_a action_n be_v punish_v civil_o by_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o both_o table_n &_o so_o to_o punish_v all_o breach_n of_o both_o special_o such_o as_o draw_v with_o they_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o kingdom_n or_o disturbance_n of_o common_a peace_n take_v your_o own_o instance_n of_o murder_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v it_o civil_o in_o all_o his_o subject_n whether_o the_o party_n repent_v or_o no_o the_o church_n be_v to_o censure_v it_o ecclesiastical_o in_o her_o member_n yea_o though_o the_o magistrate_n pardon_n or_o pass_v by_o it_o except_o the_o party_n delinquent_a repent_v for_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v forgive_v and_o what_o usurpation_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o magistracy_n you_o to_o suppress_v god_n ordinance_n do_v flatter_v the_o magistrate_n and_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a next_o you_o except_v that_o this_o of_o mat._n be_v a_o rule_n for_o sin_n private_a and_o more_o secret_a but_o not_o for_o public_a and_o open_a sin_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n mat._n 6._o be_v not_o perfect_a nor_o a_o rule_n for_o private_a prayer_n or_o for_o thing_n concern_v ourselves_o only_a because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n &_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o general_n include_v their_o specialty_n under_o they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n joint_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n either_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o several_o as_o occasion_n serve_v so_o in_o teach_v here_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o admonition_n joint_o he_o imply_v also_o the_o deal_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o several_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o this_o exposition_n of_o mr_n b._n can_v i_o not_o fitly_o resemble_v then_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o silly_a pursuivant_n that_o be_v send_v to_o attach_v some_o traitor_n or_o other_o malefactor_n dwell_v in_o barwick_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o court_n if_o he_o shall_v meet_v the_o party_n by_o the_o way_n will_v refuse_v to_o meddle_v with_o he_o and_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o barw_n to_o fetch_v he_o and_o will_v either_o bring_v he_o from_o thence_o or_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o and_o it_o seem_v if_o mr_n b._n may_v construe_v his_o commmission_n he_o will_v so_o advise_v he_o but_o will_v not_o common_a sense_n teach_v a_o man_n that_o the_o near_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o party_n he_o â—ought_v the_o more_o labour_n be_v spare_v and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o apprehend_v he_o where_o he_o find_v he_o so_o where_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o deal_v with_o sin_n a_o far_o off_o as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o first_o &_o utmost_a degree_n but_o if_o it_o be_v come_v near_o and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 2._o or_o 3._o degree_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v where_o it_o be_v find_v if_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o yet_o rest_v betwixt_o the_o brother_n offend_v &_o offend_v it_o must_v there_o be_v deal_v with_o if_o it_o become_v near_o the_o court_n and_o be_v wrought_v before_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o it_o must_v there_o and_o in_o that_o order_n be_v undertake_v the_o first_o degree_n be_v over_o and_o that_o labour_v spare_v if_o it_o be_v of_o public_a nature_n or_o public_o commit_v the_o two_o former_a degree_n be_v past_a and_o the_o labour_n in_o they_o spare_v the_o sin_n must_v be_v deal_v with_o according_o and_o the_o church_n either_o by_o information_n from_o any_o brother_n or_o brethren_n or_o by_o immediate_a notice_n take_v may_v convent_n or_o call_v for_o the_o offender_n that_o he_o which_o sin_v public_o may_v public_o be_v rebule_v and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o the_o
speech_n to_o the_o 2._o person_n not_o say_v what_o it_o but_o what_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o loose_a etc._n etc._n in_o so_o say_v you_o give_v the_o cause_n though_o you_o present_o eat_v up_o answ._n your_o own_o grant_n for_o you_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 17._o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o what_o say_v we_o more_o but_o where_o you_o add_v that_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o give_v till_o the_o 18._o vers_fw-la and_o that_o then_o christ_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v your_o own_o devise_a gloss_n for_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n establish_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o the_o 3._o person_n v_o 17._o &_o that_o so_o firm_o as_o what_o brother_n soever_o refuse_v to_o hear_v her_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v expel_v from_o all_o religious_a communion_n unto_o this_o the_o 18._o v._n be_v add_v partly_o for_o explanation_n and_o partly_o for_o confirmation_n for_o where_o as_o the_o party_n admonish_v may_v say_v with_o himself_o well_o if_o the_o church_n disclaim_v i_o i_o shall_v disclaym_v it_o if_o it_o condemn_v i_o i_o shall_v condemn_v it_o again_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o back_o the_o church_n censure_n for_o her_o encouragement_n and_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o refractory_a despise_v her_o voice_n and_o that_o under_o a_o contestation_n that_o what_o she_o bind_v and_o lose_v upon_o earth_n namely_o after_o his_o will_n he_o also_o will_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o change_n of_o person_n in_o the_o 17._o and_o 18_o verse_n it_o be_v mere_o grammatical_a and_o not_o natural_a it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o for_o elegancy_n sometime_o for_o explication_n sometime_o for_o further_a enforcement_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o person_n thus_o to_o vary_v the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o person_n grammatical_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v a_o taste_n in_o these_o particular_n psal._n 75._o 1._o is._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o etc._n etc._n math._n 5._o 10._o 11._o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o very_a chapt._n v._n 7._o 8._o rom._n 6._o 14._o 15._o 16._o &_o 8._o 4._o 5._o 12._o 13._o etc._n etc._n your_o 3._o reason_n that_o because_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o few_o two_o or_o three_o b._n gather_v together_o therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o all_o the_o body_n be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o the_o body_n consist_v but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o as_o answ._n it_o come_v to_o pass_v where_o church_n be_v raise_v in_o persecution_n as_o the_o most_o true_a church_n be_v yet_o if_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o two_o or_o three_o officer_n of_o a_o church_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o speak_v against_o you_o where_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o many_o 1000_o church_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o arch-prelate_n and_o from_o they_o delegated_a and_o derive_v to_o their_o several_a underling_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o gracious_a promise_n which_o christ_n here_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n you_o do_v engross_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o elder_n you_o may_v aswell_o affirm_v that_o only_o two_o or_o three_o officer_n gather_v together_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o prayer_n and_o not_o a_o communion_n of_o two_o or_o three_o brethren_n for_o christ_n v_o 19_o 20._o speak_v principal_o and_o express_o of_o prayer_n though_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sin_n which_o as_o all_o other_o ordinance_n be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v five_o 18._o enfranchise_a the_o church_n with_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a privilege_n now_o the_o disciple_n do_v already_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o be_v more_o full_o teach_v by_o their_o master_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v arise_v from_o small_a and_o base_a beginning_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n subject_n to_o great_a dissipation_n math._n 7._o 14._o &_o 10._o 17._o 18._o 22._o 23._o &_o 13._o 31._o 32._o lest_o therefore_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v discourage_v and_o they_o or_o other_o drive_v into_o suspicion_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v any_o way_n neglect_v they_o or_o his_o promise_n towards_o they_o for_o their_o paucity_n and_o meanne_n he_o most_o gracious_o prevent_v and_o free_v they_o from_o that_o jealousy_n &_o tell_v they_o and_o all_o other_o for_o their_o comfort_n that_o though_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n consist_v but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o as_o such_o beginning_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v and_o have_v though_o your_o english_a church_n begin_v with_o a_o kingdom_n in_o a_o day_n act._n 16._o 14._o 15._o &_o 17._o 34._o &_o 19_o 7._o yet_o that_o shall_v no_o way_n diminish_v their_o power_n or_o prejudice_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o reason_n have_v be_v former_o render_v because_o this_o power_n for_o bind_v &_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o order_n of_o office_n multitude_n of_o people_n or_o dignity_n of_o person_n but_o mere_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n thus_o gracious_o descend_v even_o to_o two_o or_o three_o wheresoever_o assemble_v in_o his_o name_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o cave_n or_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o most_o gracious_a and_o necessary_a privilege_n you_o will_v bereave_v they_o now_o in_o your_o 4._o reason_n out_o of_o v_o 19_o you_o do_v most_o ignorant_o err_v in_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n for_o you_o make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o person_n again_o where_o there_o be_v no_o change_n at_o all_o christ_n speak_v only_o in_o the_o three_o person_n as_o the_o original_n make_v it_o plain_a though_o the_o english_a tongue_n do_v not_o so_o distinct_o manifest_v it_o to_o a_o ignorant_a man_n christ_n say_v not_o whatsoever_o you_o two_o shall_v agree_v of_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n but_o whatsoever_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v of_o or_o consent_v in_o they_o two_o that_o so_o agree_v shall_v obtain_v it_o of_o god_n which_o word_n mr_n b._n you_o do_v most_o unsufferable_o pervert_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o ignorant_a as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v if_o two_o or_o three_o of_o you_o officer_n or_o you_o two_o or_o three_o officer_n shall_v agree_v together_o of_o a_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v desire_v namely_o of_o the_o officer_n for_o so_o you_o expound_v the_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o where_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o agree_v upon_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o ask_v it_o and_o that_o of_o god_n who_o will_v give_v it_o they_o and_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o brother_n offend_v speak_v indefinite_o of_o any_o brother_n and_o so_o of_o the_o officer_n themselves_o must_v complayn_v to_o the_o church_n m_o b._n on_o the_o contrary_n as_o if_o he_o will_v even_o beard_v the_o lord_n jesus_n tell_v we_o the_o church_n must_v complayn_n to_o the_o officer_n your_o 5._o reason_n follow_v with_o many_o little_a one_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o which_o you_o bring_v forth_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o figurative_o and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o governor_n the_o first_o be_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n from_o whence_o b._n it_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n be_v fetch_v and_o be_v this_o the_o necessary_a proof_n you_o speak_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o answ._n hold_v be_v so_o in_o truth_n and_o yet_o in_o your_o second_o book_n as_o have_v be_v show_v you_o bring_v in_o sundry_a man_n hold_v contrary_a thing_n as_o if_o contrary_n can_v be_v true_a well_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v so_o hold_v and_o that_o by_o many_o with_o who_o i_o will_v glad_o consent_v if_o the_o scripture_n teach_v i_o not_o to_o hold_v otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v good_a here_o the_o author_n have_v show_v we_o what_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v and_o not_o thus_o sleighty_o to_o have_v pass_v over_o thing_n of_o this_o moment_n for_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n thus_o much_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o national_a church_n 15._o the_o lord_n separate_v unto_o himself_o the_o whole_a nation_n
two_o or_o three_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o all_o i_o have_v answer_v and_o do_v that_o to_o two_o or_o three_o and_o yet_o to_o all_o when_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o in_o all_o as_o usual_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o raise_n and_o disperse_v of_o church_n your_o 6._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n church_n must_v be_v take_v b._n figurative_o be_v first_o that_o else_o the_o corinthian_n have_v offend_v who_o be_v all_o command_v do_v but_o some_o of_o they_o proceed_v against_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n â—_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o 2._o that_o else_o paul_n have_v offend_v who_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o cloes_n house_n do_v himself_o without_o wait_v for_o the_o church_n consent_n be_v absent_a judge_n and_o determine_v the_o matter_n and_o sâ—nt_n to_o they_o to_o execute_v â—â—_o sentence_n these_o two_o argument_n mr_n b._n be_v in_o your_o hand_n like_o the_o two_o witness_n ans._n that_o come_v against_o christ_n they_o neither_o agree_v one_o with_o a_o other_o nor_o either_o of_o they_o with_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o former_a you_o plead_v for_o the_o presbytery_n in_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v proceed_v against_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a you_o utter_o overthrow_v that_o and_o step_v in_o for_o the_o bishop_n sole_a power_n where_o you_o make_v paul_n alone_o judge_v and_o determiner_n of_o the_o business_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v mr_n smyth_n have_v feel_v your_o pulse_n in_o â—4_n this_o place_n and_o find_v direct_o what_o blood_n run_v in_o your_o â—eynes_n to_o he_o therefore_o do_v i_o leave_v you_o for_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n and_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o first_o argument_n you_o do_v most_o sinful_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n know_v that_o if_o they_o be_v sound_o allege_v they_o will_v give_v no_o countenance_n to_o your_o error_n for_o where_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o 6._o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o you_o for_o the_o word_n many_o put_v sâ—me_n where_o some_o do_v import_v a_o part_n and_o but_o a_o part_n for_o where_o some_o be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n it_o follow_v that_o other_o some_o do_v it_o not_o where_o the_o word_n many_o be_v oft_o time_n put_v for_o all_o as_o be_v oppose_v to_o one_o or_o a_o few_o as_o in_o this_o place_n many_o rebuke_v to_o one_o rebuke_v take_v for_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n these_o scripture_n dan._n 12._o 2._o mat._n 13._o 17._o luke_n 12._o 7._o rom._n 5._o 19_o and_o 8._o 29._o &_o 12._o 4._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o &_o 12._o 12._o 14._o but_o mark_v i_o pray_v thou_o wise_a reader_n when_o this_o man_n expound_v math._n 18._o 19_o 20._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o few_o two_o or_o three_o have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n there_o by_o two_o or_o three_o be_v mean_v the_o officer_n and_o christ_n have_v establish_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o again_o two_o or_o three_o officer_n and_o a_o few_o have_v this_o authority_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o he_o come_v to_o expound_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o where_o mention_n 98._o be_v make_v of_o many_o rebuke_v the_o offender_n there_o by_o many_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o officer_n also_o what_o mr_n b_o be_v two_o or_o three_o officer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n many_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o a_o few_o in_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o officer_n and_o speak_v of_o many_o mean_v the_o officer_n also_o it_o be_v good_a you_o awake_v out_o of_o your_o dream_n that_o you_o may_v spy_v your_o contradiction_n and_o how_o one_o piece_n reprove_v a_o other_o to_o the_o objection_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o party_n be_v excommunicate_v it_o may_v be_v upon_o admonition_n he_o repent_v and_o so_o the_o extremity_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o be_v prevent_v and_o 2._o if_o he_o be_v either_o by_o many_o may_v be_v mean_v all_o as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o some_o reprove_v the_o elder_n or_o some_o of_o they_o special_o by_o their_o office_n and_o so_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o they_o see_v necessary_a cause_n whereupon_o with_o the_o silent_a consent_n of_o the_o rest_n judgement_n may_v be_v give_v or_o the_o party_n deliver_v to_o satan_n b._n the_o 7._o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o elder_n the_o church_n be_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o reform_a church_n as_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v abhor_v from_o your_o practice_n as_o â—ns_n intolerable_a yea_o almost_o incredible_a that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o man_n and_o that_o a_o foreign_a prelate_n or_o official_a that_o most_o like_a never_o so_o much_o in_o his_o life_n as_o once_o come_v in_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o the_o offender_n be_v a_o member_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o one_o for_o all_o beza_n epist._n 12._o so_o because_o you_o will_v needs_o thus_o bear_v over_o all_o with_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o will_v a_o little_a step_n out_o of_o my_o beat_a way_n and_o call_v in_o a_o few_o well-deserving_a audience_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o testify_v what_o their_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o case_n join_v unto_o they_o also_o a_o few_o of_o our_o own_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n whatsoever_o the_o practice_n be_v either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o to_o omit_v then_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a time_n whether_o whole_a counsel_n or_o particular_a person_n as_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nâ—ce_n where_o paphuâ—tius_n no_o church_n officer_n both_o have_v &_o use_v such_o liberty_n of_o speech_n as_o he_o persuade_v the_o whole_a assembly_n touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n of_o tertullian_n before_o that_o who_o apol_n chap._n 39_o make_v the_o officer_n only_a precedent_n in_o the_o assembly_n where_o manner_n be_v censure_v of_o cyprian_n who_o will_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o charge_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n lib._n 3_o epist_n 10._o and_o in_o particular_a think_v it_o special_o the_o people_n right_a to_o choose_v or_o reject_v worthy_a or_o unworthy_a minister_n than_o which_o what_o power_n be_v great_a of_o austin_n that_o think_v it_o help_v much_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o party_n that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la and_o last_o of_o jerom_n ad_fw-la demetr_v which_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v right_a in_o excommunication_n as_o the_o elder_n have_v in_o other_o church_n censure_v the_o first_o be_v zwinglius_fw-la who_o artiâ—_n 8._o explanat_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o contention_n which_o have_v be_v what_o a_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v none_o other_o church_n but_o 1._o the_o company_n of_o sure_a &_o firm_a believer_n scatter_v through_o the_o universal_a world_n which_o we_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o 2._o several_a congregation_n which_o convenient_o meet_v together_o in_o some_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o these_o he_o affirm_v christ_n to_o speak_v math._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o answer_v a_o objection_n touch_v a_o church_n representative_a he_o say_v of_o this_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o man_n devise_n any_o man_n may_v feyn_fw-mi any_o thing_n next_o pert_a martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n pant_v 4._o chap._n 5._o sect_n 9_o make_v the_o church_n a_o monarchy_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n a_o aristocracy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o elder_n add_v also_o that_o because_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n refer_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o excommunication_n absolution_n of_o choose_v minister_n &_o the_o like_a it_o have_v also_o a_o consideration_n of_o popular_a government_n and_o upon_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o the_o apostle_n as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v will_v not_o excommunicate_v alone_o but_o do_v take_v counsel_n with_o the_o church_n that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o common_a authority_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n dare_v do_v the_o apostle_n indeed_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o ch_z that_o the_o more_o ignorant_a multitude_n by_o their_o suffragation_n before_o go_v may_v be_v direct_v in_o judge_v with_o he_o join_v bucer_n who_o in_o his_o first_o book_n chapt_n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la christi_fw-la affirm_v that_o paul_n accuse_v the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n
have_v therefore_o power_n for_o officer_n also_o which_o they_o may_v choose_v and_o so_o enjoy_v all_o their_o liberty_n by_o their_o help_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a corporation_n the_o church_n there_o be_v always_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o christ_n reside_v which_o therefore_o may_v call_v officer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o can_v without_o officer_n use_v this_o power_n for_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a as_o for_o the_o receive_n in_o of_o member_n by_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o edify_a of_o they_o by_o exhortation_n &_o comfort_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v and_o so_o for_o cast_v they_o out_o by_o excommunication_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o former_a profession_n or_o confession_n bern._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o reas_n be_v that_o this_o power_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o judge_v in_o church_n matter_n overthrow_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n â—â—sw_n and_o do_v not_o the_o ill_o advise_v man_n consider_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n make_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o the_o church_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o judge_v in_o church_n matter_n without_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n do_v as_o much_o overthrow_n the_o authority_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o we_o in_o make_v the_o officer_n and_o body_n with_o they_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v together_o yea_o much_o more_o for_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n alone_o be_v the_o church_n math._n 18._o and_o so_o must_v judge_v and_o censure_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o plead_v for_o then_o â—_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n simple_o exclude_v where_o we_o repute_v the_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n do_v necessary_o include_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n second_o be_v mr_n b._n and_o his_o brother_n bell_n who_o he_o quote_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z gent_n to_o ignorant_a as_o they_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o civil_a authority_n and_o judgement_n in_o church_n matter_n and_o that_o authority_n and_o those_o judgement_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n may_v be_v censure_v ecclesiastical_o by_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o person_n as_o a_o magistrate_n whether_o of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o of_o the_o church_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n may_v censure_v and_o punish_v civil_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n whether_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o 17._o reason_n mr_n b._n will_v fasten_v upon_o we_o a_o absurdity_n in_o b._n make_v the_o body_n both_o to_o govern_v and_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o so_o to_o be_v both_o lord_n and_o servant_n prince_n and_o subject_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v yourself_o mr_n ber._n that_o commit_v the_o absurdity_n which_o i_o thus_o answ._n manifest_a the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v say_v the_o scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o officer_n math._n 18._o say_v mr_n bernard_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o officer_n must_v be_v govern_v and_o to_o your_o reason_n whosoever_o you_o count_v lord_n and_o servant_n and_o whosoever_o be_v lord_n and_o servant_n in_o your_o church_n i_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o officer_n be_v 5._o servant_n &_o in_o that_o relation_n the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v a_o lord_n and_o if_o christ_n true_o call_v 28._o the_o son_n of_o man_n lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n may_v we_o also_o call_v the_o church_n in_o a_o respect_n lord_n of_o the_o officer_n for_o the_o officer_n be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o officer_n which_o be_v servant_n to_o be_v governor_n also_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_o a_o church-service_n as_o all_o not_o carnal_o blind_v with_o ambition_n or_o superstition_n will_v grant_v with_o i_o now_o where_o you_o affirm_v reas_n 18._o that_o the_o people_n be_v never_o term_v by_o any_o name_n insinuate_v sovereignty_n but_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v you_o speak_v partial_o on_o both_o side_n will_v you_o have_v the_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v her_o sovereigns_n the_o name_n you_o bring_v as_o most_o advauntageable_a argue_v no_o such_o thing_n they_o be_v overseer_n as_o the_o watchman_n be_v for_o the_o city_n elder_n for_o thâ—ir_a gravity_n father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o bâ—ge_v to_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o paul_n make_v himself_o he_o only_o 15._o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n because_o he_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n notwithstanding_o all_o other_o teacher_n whosoever_o to_o who_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o oppose_v himself_o as_o not_o be_v their_o father_n and_o so_o man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v be_v as_o well_o the_o father_n of_o other_o as_o they_o in_o office_n however_o fatherhood_n argue_v no_o sovereignty_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a apostle_n &_o prophet_n think_v not_o much_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o account_v the_o saint_n their_o brethren_n and_o themselves_o they_o and_o i_o will_v you_o wist_v who_o name_n john_n bale_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o revelation_n ch_n 17_o vers_fw-la 3._o thought_n your_o grace_n your_o lordship_n your_o fatherhood_n to_o be_v and_o where_o further_o you_o name_v the_o brethren_n sheep_n the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o wife_n or_o spouse_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o officer_n for_o that_o be_v the_o consideration_n in_o hand_n therein_o you_o deal_v very_o deceitful_o for_o the_o brethren_n or_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o officer_n sheep_n household_n wife_n or_o spouse_n but_o christ_n betwixt_o who_o and_o they_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o last_o your_o affirmation_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v king_n rev._n 1._o 6._o not_o for_o any_o outward_a power_n over_o man_n but_o for_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n sanctify_v the_o elect_a by_o which_o as_o king_n they_o rule_v over_o their_o own_o corruption_n be_v a_o ill_a gloss_n corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v call_v priest_n also_o now_o as_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o brethren_n for_o who_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o king_n for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o for_o their_o brethren_n also_o have_v 12._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n whereby_o to_o judge_v they_o 19_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v they_o in_o the_o order_n by_o he_o prescribe_v these_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o occasional_o i_o return_v to_o the_o point_n i._o and_o first_o against_o the_o figurative_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n i_o do_v allege_v two_o approve_a rule_n and_o canon_n in_o divinity_n for_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n the_o former_a be_v that_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n except_o there_o be_v some_o apparent_a restreynt_a of_o they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v expound_v simple_o and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n except_o necessity_n compel_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n to_o a_o figurative_a and_o therefore_o since_o there_o appear_v not_o any_o such_o necessity_n as_o be_v pretend_v either_o of_o figure_n or_o restreynt_a the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v in_o their_o large_a and_o simple_a meaning_n with_o these_o rule_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o which_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o censure_n as_o in_o all_o other_o action_n of_o communion_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o church_n that_o every_o true_a ch_z have_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o ministry_n over_o it_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o minister_n that_o the_o order_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o order_n of_o servant_n and_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n a_o order_n of_o king_n which_o be_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n fit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n for_o judgement_n who_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o serve_v in_o guide_v &_o go_v before_o they_o in_o and_o
church_n though_o ii_o cast_v out_o for_o notorious_a wickedness_n for_o many_o of_o they_o hold_v these_o main_a truth_n and_o many_o more_o yea_o more_o than_o mr_n b._n himself_o do_v then_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n iii_o for_o such_o be_v all_o wicked_a person_n whatsoever_o truth_n they_o profess_v joh._n 8._o 44._o and_o 15._o 19_o rom._n 6._o 16_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o 12._o true_a matter_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o four_o lust_n of_o â—â—_o gal._n 5._o 24._o therefore_o person_n visible_o wicked_a be_v not_o visible_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o visible_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o member_n of_o his_o body_n that_o which_o destroy_v the_o church_n &_o make_v it_o become_v either_o a_o v._o false_a church_n or_o no_o church_n at_o all_o can_v make_v a_o true_a church_n or_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a but_o wicked_a man_n whatsoever_o they_o profess_v in_o word_n make_v the_o church_n a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o very_a babylon_n which_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o divils_n and_o hold_v of_o all_o foul_a spirit_n rev._n 18._o 2._o provoke_v god_n to_o remove_v the_o candlestiks_a that_o be_v to_o dischurch_n a_o people_n and_o to_o spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n rev._n 2._o 5._o and_o 3._o 16._o mr_n b._n have_v need_n be_v a_o skilful_a workman_n which_o can_v make_v a_o true_a ch_z of_o christ_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o make_v the_o true_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o either_o false_a or_o no_o church_n at_o all_o they_o which_o be_v true_a visible_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o true_a visible_a vi_o christian_n have_v christ_n for_o their_o king_n visible_o or_o in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v for_o by_o visible_a we_o mean_v that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n oppose_v to_o invisible_a which_o only_a god_n see_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o look_v to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o save_v they_o &_o a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o the_o same_o person_n he_o be_v also_o a_o k._n to_o reign_v &_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n to_o any_o ungodly_a one_o neither_o do_v he_o but_o satan_n and_o their_o lust_n reign_v over_o they_o if_o profession_n in_o word_n with_o a_o wicked_a conversation_n make_v true_a vii_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o apparent_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n a_o know_a sin_n &_o that_o which_o make_v man_n more_o abominable_a make_v they_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n do_v lie_v and_o do_v not_o true_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 6._o he_o that_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o do_v wickedness_n contradict_v himself_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o sin_n against_o the_o 4._o commandment_n in_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a other_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o â—â—iction_n of_o this_o soul_n &_o profane_a error_n for_o truth_n unanswerable_a &_o for_o number_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o volume_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a some_o other_o i_o will_v intermingle_v as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o which_o mr_n b._n bring_v for_o the_o confirmation_n 112._o of_o his_o assertion_n for_o which_o end_n he_o set_v down_o 4._o reason_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o first_o be_v thus_o much_o viz_o that_o christ_n &_o his_o b._n apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n such_o as_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o and_o of_o their_o faith_n be_v without_o stay_n or_o let_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n as_o true_a matter_n we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o deny_v this_o order_n of_o gather_v church_n answ._n as_o you_o be_v from_o enjoy_v it_o mr_n b_o you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v three_o distinct_a proof_n of_o this_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v nor_o to_o have_v bring_v so_o many_o scripture_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o grant_v with_o you_o and_o practice_v without_o you_o but_o herein_o you_o deceive_v the_o simple_a reader_n in_o that_o you_o separate_v and_o disjoin_v those_o thing_n which_o then_o be_v and_o always_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o and_o they_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n these_o two_o joint_o do_v christ_n himself_o preach_v and_o john_n baptist_n before_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o and_o these_o two_o be_v preach_v to_o and_o require_v of_o every_o one_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n mat._n 3._o 2._o 6._o mark_n 1._o 15._o act._n 19_o 4._o luke_n 13._o 3._o 5._o &_o 24._o 47._o act._n 2._o 28._o &_o 8._o 37._o &_o 19_o 18._o but_o now_o because_o faith_n &_o repentance_n be_v inward_a grace_n resyde_v in_o the_o hart_n and_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o which_o know_v the_o hart_n and_o that_o the_o profession_n and_o confession_n of_o they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n by_o which_o these_o hide_a and_o invisible_a grace_n be_v manifest_v &_o make_v visible_a unto_o man_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o they_o which_o make_v this_o profession_n to_o man_n in_o sincerity_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v shall_v by_o man_n be_v deem_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o fit_a matter_n for_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o so_o if_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v man_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o have_v faith_n and_o holiness_n wrought_v in_o they_o though_o they_o make_v neither_o profession_n of_o faith_n nor_o confession_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v they_o and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v entitle_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v act._n 10._o 44._o 46._o 47._o and_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o baptise_a though_o they_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o because_o the_o scripture_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v within_o the_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n and_o under_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o by_o we_o to_o be_v repute_v holy_a gen._n 6._o â—_o &_o 17._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o deut._n 29._o 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o act._n 2._o 39_o rom._n 11._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operate_v or_o because_o the_o party_n profess_v utter_v so_o many_o word_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n but_o because_o the_o church_n by_o this_o his_o profession_n and_o other_o outward_a appearance_n do_v probable_o &_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v not_o causeless_o suspicious_a deem_v he_o faithful_a and_o holy_a in_o deed_n as_o in_o show_n he_o pretend_v but_o that_o a_o man_n of_o a_o know_v lewd_a conversation_n &_o appear_v still_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o sin_n whatsoever_o in_o word_n he_o profess_v shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v cast_v though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o it_o or_o shall_v have_v baptism_n administer_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v as_o mr_n b._n right_o confirm_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n 1st_a of_o sin_n of_o new_a birth_n &_o of_o salvation_n be_v judge_v not_o to_o have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n nor_o to_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a nor_o to_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o most_o desperate_a and_o profane_a practice_n than_o which_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v any_o other_o into_o the_o church_n more_o derogatory_n to_o god_n glory_n or_o prejudicial_a to_o man_n salvation_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n broad_a enough_o by_o which_o all_o the_o atheist_n in_o the_o world_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o will_v every_o one_o of_o they_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v use_v his_o compulsive_a power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o engl_n at_o this_o day_n yea_o a_o parrot_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o say_v over_o so_o many_o word_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v know_v so_o to_o be_v will_v not_o stick_v for_o his_o advantage_n to_o utter_v they_o and_o so_o may_v be_v true_a matter_n for_o mr_n ber_n church_n the_o material_a 9_o templi_fw-la be_v to_o be_v build_v only_o of_o
law_n of_o man_n but_o paul_n word_n even_o the_o preach_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v for_o that_o purpose_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o both_o have_v be_v and_o be_v great_a use_n of_o the_o magistâ—â—â—â—â—_n authority_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o way_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n purpose_v to_o advance_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o king_n â—â—me_n he_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n not_o furnish_v with_o sword_n and_o â—pâ—â—â—_n noâ—_n yet_o back_v with_o humayn_v law_n or_o authority_n but_o with_o châ—â—ge_n and_o commission_n to_o publish_v and_o declare_v his_o holy_a commandment_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o thereby_o to_o 〈◊〉_d disciple_n or_o gain_n subject_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n math._n 2d_o 19_o 2d_o which_o they_o also_o practise_v admit_v and_o initiaâ—ing_v mâ—n_z into_o â—â—â—_o church_n upon_o their_o voluntary_a submission_n unto_o and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—ayth_n of_o christ._n nâ—â—â—â—_n unto_o â—â—â—_o be_v add_v a_o second_o consideration_n namely_o where_o and_o to_z â—â—â—_o a_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d commission_n receive_v from_o christ_n it_o will_v both_o gâ—ve_v light_n to_o the_o â—oâ—nt_n in_o hand_n and_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o a_o distinction_n in_o mr_n b._n â—_o book_n to_o which_o he_o trust_v much_o and_o therefore_o â—â—th_v oâ—t_n â—â—r_fw-fr the_o gather_n and_o establish_v of_o church_n after_o the_o p_o 〈…〉_z by_o fyâ—â—_n and_o sword_n without_o any_o further_a respect_n than_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n the_o sum_n whereof_o as_o also_o of_o that_o he_o infer_v upon_o it_o be_v that_o to_o 16â—_n a_o church_n in_o the_o fâ—â—â—t_a 〈◊〉_d that_o iâ—_n as_o â—â—_o expound_v himself_o gather_v of_o infidel_n and_o of_o such_o a_o people_n â—â—â—re_v no_o church_n 〈…〉_z there_o be_v require_v preach_v and_o 〈◊〉_d go_v bâ—fore_o with_o the_o word_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o a_o people_n that_o be_v not_o infidel_n but_o christian_n hâ—â—_n corrupt_v soever_o aâ—â—_n a_o church_n â—â—_o suâ—h_o preachiâ—â—_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o â—â—yth_n on_o the_o other_o be_v require_v 〈…〉_z compel_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o swâ—â—â—_n the_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v sufficient_a in_o such_o a_o case_n let_v the_o reader_n behold_v this_o bold_a man_n gross_a ignorance_n and_o contradiction_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o he_o mâ—y_v feel_v they_o with_o his_o hand_n so_o palpable_a be_v they_o i_o will_v lay_v they_o down_o in_o these_o particular_n â—â—â—st_n he_o affirm_v pag._n 176_o that_n the_o lord_n taâ—â—s_v a_o peâ—ple_n to_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o that_o commandment_n be_v for_o his_o people_n to_o â—â—â—â—â—â—â—m_v and_o nâ—t_o to_o make_v they_o 〈…〉_z maâ—s_v commaâ—ndemeâ—t_o makâ—s_v not_o a_o servant_n but_o decline_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v â—is_n â—â—â—vant_n already_o and_o so_o he_o give_v god_n not_o more_o power_n to_o command_v the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n than_o a_o man_n have_v to_o command_v another_o man_n servant_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o before_o a_o people_n can_v become_v a_o church_n paul_n must_v go_v with_o the_o word_n and_o express_o pag._n 277._o that_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v mâ—n_z his_o people_n gives_z tâ—em_v his_o word_n and_o quote_v math._n 28._o 19_o to_o prove_v it_o second_o by_o this_o his_o distinction_n and_o his_o inference_n upon_o it_o he_o make_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o john_n baptist_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o which_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v infidel_n before_o and_o nâ—_n church_n no_o christianâ—_n and_o â—â—_o he_o affirm_v direct_o pag._n 262._o though_o i_o suppose_v he_o considerate_a not_o where_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o proposition_n of_o mr_n aynsworthe_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v establish_v of_o saint_n only_o &_o man_n visible_o 〈◊〉_d confirm_v among_o other_o scripture_n by_o math._n 3._o 6._o he_o peremptory_o avouch_v and_o so_o build_v upon_o it_o that_o that_o proposition_n &_o scripture_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o people_n 6_o which_o be_v no_o church_n &_o no_o christian_n &_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n must_v be_v no_o church_n and_o they_o no_o christian_n with_o this_o man_n for_o of_o they_o that_o scripture_n speak_v whatsoever_o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n three_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v and_o make_v disciple_n be_v to_o begin_v their_o ministration_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o 14._o jerusalem_n judea_n and_o else_o where_o which_o be_v the_o consideration_n i_o former_o mention_v and_o so_o by_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n on_o their_o part_n and_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o people_n part_n to_o gather_v and_o establish_v particular_a 21._o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o the_o establish_n of_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v no_o new_a plantation_n but_o a_o continuation_n of_o their_o former_a ingraâ—â—ing_n in_o the_o same_o root_n wherein_o they_o former_o be_v plant_v not_o differ_v from_o it_o essential_o but_o be_v only_o reform_v perfect_v and_o otherwise_o order_v then_o before_o it_o appear_v most_o untrue_a which_o mr_n b._n affirm_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o necessary_o require_v for_o the_o plant_n of_o church_n of_o such_o people_n as_o be_v former_o infidel_n and_o no_o people_n of_o god_n four_o and_o last_o even_o that_o which_o he_o most_o free_o grant_n in_o one_o 146_o pag._n namely_o that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n man_n bring_v to_o a_o voluntary_a 〈◊〉_d without_o compulsion_n that_o he_o utter_o reverse_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o very_a next_o 7._o pag_n where_o plead_v the_o proclamation_n of_o hezechiah_n and_o compulsion_n of_o josiah_n he_o annex_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o cunning_o as_o his_o wit_n will_v serve_v a_o insinuation_n that_o mordecai_n for_o fear_n of_o who_o he_o say_v many_o of_o the_o heathen_a for_o such_o the_o people_n be_v become_v jew_n procure_v of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n and_o other_o statute_n for_o the_o compel_a of_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n wherein_o he_o both_o pervert_v 4._o the_o word_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v and_o the_o meaning_n also_o of_o thâ—_n scripture_n which_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_a observe_v the_o mighty_a and_o mervelous_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n and_o against_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n many_o of_o they_o become_v jew_n and_o 21._o separate_v themselves_o unto_o they_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o land_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n as_o also_o in_o allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n luke_n 14._o 23._o as_o he_o do_v in_o another_o place_n borrow_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o corrupt_a exposition_n of_o that_o scripture_n from_o the_o minister_n who_o â—e_n draw_v in_o with_o he_o in_o his_o 1â—5_n former_a book_n of_o which_o more_o in_o due_a place_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v too_o far_o in_o this_o my_o digression_n i_o do_v first_o deny_v that_o the_o reformation_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n though_o great_a in_o itself_o and_o she_o for_o it_o of_o bless_a memory_n do_v in_o any_o measure_n equalise_v the_o reformation_n make_v by_o hezechiah_n josiah_n and_o nâ—heâ—yah_n in_o who_o you_o most_o insist_v mr_n bernard_n for_o whereas_o all_o reformation_n respect_v either_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o these_o godly_a king_n and_o governor_n receive_v testimony_n from_o the_o h._n ghost_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v most_o full_a and_o entire_a both_o way_n and_o to_o let_v pass_v for_o brevitye_n sake_n the_o thing_n themselves_o with_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a etc._n scripture_n which_o handle_v that_o part_n i_o will_v insist_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o person_n about_o who_o the_o question_n here_o be_v between_o mr_n b._n and_o i_o in_o who_o the_o other_o part_n of_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o will_v better_a appear_v if_o we_o compare_v together_o officer_n with_o officer_n and_o people_n 25._o with_o people_n and_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o those_o king_n &_o prince_n of_o judah_n do_v not_o appoint_v any_o other_o priest_n either_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o for_o any_o other_o priestly_a work_n whither_o of_o reformation_n or_o administration_n
than_o the_o levite_n who_o the_o lord_n â—â—3_n have_v choose_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o to_o â—â—â—â—â—ncense_v 2_o chr._n 29._o 4._o 5._o 11._o and_o therefore_o when_o some_o that_o pretend_v they_o be_v levite_n can_v not_o 61._o by_o search_v find_v the_o write_n of_o their_o genealogy_n they_o werâ—_n put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n &_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n which_o have_v go_v astray_o after_o idol_n in_o the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n &_o serve_v they_o &_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o fall_v into_o iniquity_n if_o they_o be_v not_o levites_n and_o call_v of_o god_n but_o of_o jeeroboam_n institution_n they_o themselves_o be_v 20._o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o altar_n with_o which_o they_o have_v so_o provoke_v the_o lord_n and_o though_o they_o be_v levites_n and_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o have_v their_o life_n spare_v upon_o their_o repentance_n yet_o be_v they_o depose_v from_o their_o holy_a ministration_n and_o 9_o come_v not_o near_o unto_o the_o lord_n any_o more_o â—er_o unto_o any_o of_o his_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o 13._o be_v to_o bear_v tâ—â—â—r_a shame_n and_o their_o abhommâ—tions_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v but_o what_o answerable_a unto_o this_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o english_a judah_n wherein_o the_o priest_n of_o as_o ill_o a_o institution_n or_o worse_o than_o jeeroboam_n even_o the_o institution_n of_o antichrist_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a administration_n yea_o both_o those_o which_o have_v be_v ordain_v and_o make_v in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n for_o their_o breaden_a god_n and_o those_o which_o have_v falâ—_n back_o from_o that_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o make_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o fall_v into_o iniquity_n which_o make_v the_o mischief_n much_o the_o great_a both_o they_o of_o the_o one_o kind_n &_o of_o the_o other_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a profane_a and_o popish_o affect_v as_o though_o either_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v no_o idol_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v no_o shame_n or_o other_o burden_n upon_o such_o idolatrous_a apostate_n and_o seducer_n now_o for_o the_o people_n entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n what_o i_o have_v former_o manifest_v as_o that_o neither_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n ever_o be_v the_o lord_n true_a visible_a church_n as_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v nor_o if_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o can_v so_o remain_v in_o the_o deep_a apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n i_o do_v add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o any_o measure_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o the_o beginning_n either_o of_o king_n edward_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n which_o the_o scripture_n dâ—_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hezechiah_n josiah_n nehemiah_n and_o other_o the_o like_o godly_a instrument_n of_o reformation_n first_o for_o hezechiahs_n time_n it_o appear_v that_o after_o â—_o the_o levite_n â—ad_v sanctify_v themselves_o and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o offer_v after_o all_o solemn_a manner_n â—sâ—â—n_n offering_n for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o 4._o for_o judah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o congregation_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n thereby_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o derive_v their_o guilt_n upon_o the_o goat_n in_o figure_n but_o upon_o christ_n in_o truth_n 36_o who_o they_o figure_v and_o afterward_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o â—â—â—â—g_a sacrifice_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v willing_a in_o hart_n burn_a offering_n it_o be_v say_v the_o burn_a offering_n â—â—re_v many_o yea_o so_o many_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sâ—â—â—_n they_o all_o and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d add_v unto_o this_o that_o which_o be_v write_v chap._n 30._o v._n 11._o 12._o that_o dâ—â—â—rs_n of_o ashâ—â—_n mâ—nasseth_n and_o zâ—bulun_n do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o hezechiah_n and_o that_o willing_o for_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o at_o all_o and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n also_o testify_v that_o they_o 〈…〉_z prepare_v their_o whole_a heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o judah_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o â—â—_o that_o he_o give_v they_o one_o hart_n to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o ruler_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o last_o that_o the_o whole_a assembly_n keep_v the_o passover_n with_o joy_n and_o that_o 〈…〉_z all_o the_o congregation_n both_o stranger_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o judah_n rejoice_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o also_o blessing_n they_o have_v their_o voice_n hear_v in_o heaven_n and_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o lord_n holy_a habitation_n and_o for_o josiahs_n time_n it_o be_v write_v that_o 32_o he_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o sâ—â—lest_a go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v by_o his_o pillar_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commaundment_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o his_o statute_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n &_o cause_v or_o appoint_v for_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n three_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n in_o nehemiahs_n time_n with_o who_o also_o i_o join_v ezra_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n first_o it_o appear_v 2d_o that_o none_o be_v constrain_v to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n but_o 〈…〉_z such_o among_o the_o people_n as_o will_v and_o with_o 〈…〉_z who_o their_o god_n be_v be_v by_o the_o proclamation_n of_o cyrus_n to_o return_v and_o second_o that_o *_o ezra_n and_o such_o as_o go_v with_o he_o do_v before_o their_o journey_n humble_v themselves_o by_o fast_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o direction_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v much_o weep_a and_o wail_v by_o he_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n especial_o for_o that_o great_a trespass_n they_o have_v commit_v in_o take_v strange_a wife_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n together_o with_o great_a manifestation_n and_o practice_v of_o repentance_n by_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o book_n of_o â—7_n nehemiah_n when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o â—â—ry_v street_n the_o same_o ezra_n and_o the_o levite_n with_o he_o read_z and_o expound_v the_o law_n â—â—_o to_o they_o to_o the_o great_a humble_v of_o all_o the_o people_n at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o to_o the_o great_a rejoice_v of_o they_o all_o when_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n which_o be_v teach_v they_o and_o thus_o they_o practise_v every_o day_n even_o from_o the_o 18._o first_o day_n unto_o the_o last_o all_o the_o seven_o day_n while_o the_o fâ—â—st_a 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o for_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o all_o confess_v their_o sinâ—s_n 29._o and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n with_o fast_v sackcloth_n and_o earth_n upon_o they_o they_o make_v a_o sure_a covenant_n and_o wâ—â—â—â—e_v it_o seal_v it_o and_o swear_v unto_o it_o the_o prince_n levite_n priest_n and_o people_n all_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o â—â—â—d_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n their_o wife_n son_n and_o daughter_n all_o that_o can_v understand_v the_o cheaf_n for_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o will_v walkin_n god_n law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o observe_v and_o dâ—e_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgment_n and_o statute_n unto_o these_o former_a scripture_n i_o will_v annex_v one_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o and_o respect_v the_o case_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v record_v therefore_o of_o 4._o alia_fw-la a_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n abolish_v idolatry_n â—â—_o the_o monument_n of_o it_o and_o command_v judah_n to_o seâ—k_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o afterward_o upon_o the_o 1â—_n exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n
by_o which_o god_n make_v a_o people_n his_o people_n whereas_o note_n and_o testimony_n do_v not_o make_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o but_o do_v show_v and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v already_o i_o do_v answer_n that_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o where_o god_n send_v his_o word_n there_o â—e_n testify_v his_o love_n and_o be_v desirous_a that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a offer_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o make_v such_o a_o people_n his_o church_n so_o be_v it_o most_o untrue_a that_o to_o whosoever_o god_n send_v his_o word_n and_o testifyes_n his_o desire_n outward_o to_o make_v they_o his_o people_n and_o church_n that_o those_o he_o make_v his_o church_n and_o people_n or_o unite_v himself_o visible_o unto_o they_o the_o unite_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n which_o it_o always_o have_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v external_a efficient_n do_v never_o prove_v &_o argue_v their_o effect_n necessary_o except_o they_o work_v natural_o and_o infallible_o also_o which_o the_o worâ—_n do_v not_o but_o moral_o and_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v as_o you_o true_o say_v mr_n b._n the_o outstretch_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o itself_o but_o it_o do_v not_o unite_v the_o lord_n to_o any_o except_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o with_o it_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o hat_n immortal_a seed_n but_o may_v fall_v upon_o 19_o the_o very_a high_a way_n and_o so_o have_v no_o good_a effect_n at_o all_o either_o in_o truth_n or_o appearance_n the_o messenger_n of_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mouth_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v but_o all_o receive_v not_o this_o message_n to_o who_o it_o come_v 6._o some_o make_v light_a of_o it_o &_o neglect_v it_o other_o do_v evil_o entreat_v they_o that_o bring_v it_o hate_v revile_v and_o persecute_v both_o they_o and_o it_o act._n 13._o 45._o and_o 17._o 18._o now_o will_v you_o say_v that_o god_n strike_v hand_n with_o these_o man_n &_o on_o his_o part_n enter_v covenant_n with_o they_o actual_o because_o his_o word_n be_v publish_v among_o they_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v not_o only_o be_v stretch_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n but_o must_v seize_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v effectual_a invisible_o and_o internal_o before_o this_o invisible_a union_n be_v make_v on_o the_o lord_n part_n so_o must_v the_o lord_n outward_a and_o visible_a hand_n his_o word_n not_o only_o be_v stretch_v out_o but_o also_o seize_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n at_o the_o least_o and_o be_v effectual_a visible_o and_o external_o upon_o he_o before_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v say_v on_o his_o part_n to_o have_v contract_v any_o visible_a union_n in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v the_o visible_a hand_n of_o man_n by_o which_o he_o on_o r._n his_o part_n câ—tracts_v with_o god_n &_o enter_v covenant_n with_o he_o visible_o &_o that_o mr_n b._n make_v the_o open_a profession_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v which_o such_o as_o make_v he_o say_v have_v visible_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o word_n &_o strucâ—en_a hand_n with_o god_n you_o make_v much_o of_o nothing_o mr_n b._n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o answ._n nothing_o even_o now_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o it_o must_v make_v the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o your_o national_a english_a church_n by_o a_o new_a covenant_n from_o that_o wherein_o it_o stand_v in_o popery_n which_o be_v by_o your_o own_o grant_n with_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n &_o i_o add_v with_o antichrist_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n no_o such_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v as_o yourself_o here_o do_v both_o require_v and_o prove_v necessary_a for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o her_o unite_n with_o god_n and_o that_o i_o manifest_a in_o two_o particular_n the_o former_a be_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n require_v for_o a_o people_n unite_n with_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n must_v be_v make_v both_o free_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o person_n themselves_o so_o unite_n and_o this_o appear_v both_o by_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v of_o god_n give_v or_o send_v his_o word_n which_o be_v his_o visible_a outstretch_a hand_n by_o which_o he_o offer_v reconciliation_n unto_o man_n personal_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a require_v that_o they_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o personal_a profession_n to_o he_o and_o also_o by_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o you_o all_o which_o do_v give_v witness_n of_o such_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o sin_n as_o be_v free_o make_v by_o the_o person_n themselves_o particular_o which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n let_v the_o reader_n take_v knowledge_n of_o these_o scripture_n among_o the_o rest_n mat._n â—_o 6._o act._n 2._o 38._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 1._o 2._o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n note_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o you_o produce_v be_v not_o make_v by_o man_n of_o lewd_a conversation_n or_o apparent_o unsanctified_a of_o who_o alone_o and_o their_o union_n with_o god_n our_o question_n be_v but_o by_o man_n visible_o and_o external_o holy_a and_o such_o as_o all_o of_o they_o be_v visible_o and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n in_o charity_n can_v judge_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a the_o scripture_n be_v beside_o the_o the_o 〈…〉_z last_o name_v math._n 3._o 6._o act._n 2._o 38._o with_o which_o compare_n vers_n 3â—_n 41_o 47._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1._o mat._n 10._o 40._o 41._o &_o 32._o act._n 8._o 12._o 13._o 37._o 38._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1â—_n col._n 2._o 11._o 12._o tit._n 3._o 5._o who_o but_o you_o mr_n bernard_n will_v thus_o wrong_v either_o these_o scripture_n as_o justify_v the_o admission_n of_o lewd_a person_n deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v into_o the_o ch_z or_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o admit_v or_o baptise_v such_o and_o yet_o these_o person_n be_v the_o true_a bad_a matter_n for_o which_o you_o plead_v so_o much_o former_o and_o which_o here_o by_o these_o scripture_n you_o will_v bring_v into_o a_o true_a bad_a union_n with_o god_n for_o of_o these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v the_o nation_n always_o consist_v and_o of_o these_o your_o ch_z be_v gather_v at_o the_o first_o when_o it_o become_v national_a &_o so_o have_v stand_v form_v ever_o since_o the_o 3._o &_o last_o thing_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o this_o visible_a covenant_n &_o unâ—ing_v of_o the_o member_n one_o to_o another_o m._n b._n make_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n b._n of_o the_o l._n supper_n which_o aâ—_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o iâ—_n iâ—_n a_o testimony_n of_o that_o visible_a comâ—â—â—ion_n of_o love_n also_o of_o one_o member_n with_o another_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o you_o confound_v all_o thing_n in_o say_v the_o sacrament_n make_v the_o covenaunt_n answ._n which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o it_o and_o praesuppose_v both_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o church_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n the_o covenant_n must_v be_v before_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n before_o the_o sacrament_n how_o then_o can_v the_o sacrament_n make_v the_o church_n and_o where_o you_o further_o call_v it_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n a_o seal_n of_o â—aith_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o love_n &_o of_o one_o member_n with_o another_o you_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o not_o true_o such_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o &_o in_o the_o right_a administration_n &_o use_v of_o it_o but_o not_o in_o the_o profane_a abuse_n of_o it_o upon_o wicked_a man_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v and_o for_o who_o &_o their_o unite_n with_o christ_n you_o here_o plead_v upon_o who_o while_o you_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o your_o church_n do_v profane_a it_o as_o you_o do_v the_o more_o holy_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o more_o unholy_a be_v your_o fact_n &_o the_o more_o heinous_a your_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n to_o the_o penitent_a &_o believer_n but_o be_v it_o therefore_o so_o &_o such_o to_o apparent_o impenitent_a &_o unbelieve_a person_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o love_n but_o be_v it_o so_o unto_o &_o among_o the_o wicked_a or_o be_v it_o not_o in_o that_o abuse_n make_v a_o lie_a witness_n to_o testify_v &_o witness_v love_n where_o apparent_a hatred_n and_o malice_n reign_v against_o god_n &_o good_a
have_v not_o give_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o your_o congregation_n and_o where_o you_o further_o add_v that_o god_n have_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o your_o congregation_n outward_o to_o receive_v both_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v one_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o bold_a but_o bare_a affirmation_n be_v there_o not_o many_o thousand_o among_o you_o that_o understand_v not_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o have_v god_n persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n in_o any_o sense_n the_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o 20._o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o evill-doer_n among_o you_o not_o only_o to_o come_v to_o the_o light_n but_o also_o to_o receive_v it_o let_v your_o own_o parish_n mr_n b_o stand_v for_o instance_n there_o be_v in_o it_o to_o my_o own_o knowledge_n when_o you_o write_v this_o book_n that_o hold_v most_o blasphemous_a error_n touch_v the_o very_a trinity_n and_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n as_o i_o be_o certain_o inform_v who_o be_v so_o move_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o that_o your_o churchwarden_n be_v drive_v to_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o hunt_v they_o from_o the_o alehouse_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o if_o this_o be_v your_o case_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o most_o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v offer_v in_o any_o indifferent_a measure_n for_o the_o move_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o people_n be_v draw_v in_o the_o most_o congregation_n the_o most_o of_o they_o and_o many_o in_o all_o by_o compulsive_a law_n to_o keep_v their_o parish_n church_n to_o hear_v divine_a service_n to_o communicate_v at_o easter_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n as_o be_v command_v in_o the_o communion_n book_n but_o how_o far_o the_o most_o be_v from_o have_v their_o heart_n thus_o move_v as_o be_v pretend_v of_o all_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n appear_v too_o evident_o in_o that_o great_a contempt_n and_o hatred_n wherein_o they_o have_v such_o among_o themselves_o as_o do_v in_o any_o sincerity_n either_o preach_v or_o profess_v the_o same_o to_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v further_o add_v that_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o be_v dispense_v to_o no_o people_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n except_o the_o english_a priesthood_n and_o leitourgy_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o these_o ministration_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n can_v be_v â—ayd_v to_o have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o congregation_n speak_v of_o now_o although_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o your_o ground_n be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v the_o form_n of_o your_o church_n as_o you_o yourself_o mr_n b._n raise_v it_o yet_o for_o your_o further_a conviction_n i_o will_v add_v certain_a argument_n to_o manifest_v and_o make_v plain_n that_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v uncapable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o covenaunt_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a visible_a union_n with_o he_o &_o so_o consequent_o your_o congregation_n gather_v of_o such_o person_n at_o the_o first_o and_o of_o such_o still_o consist_v general_o with_o a_o handful_n godly_a mind_v scatter_v among_o they_o to_o remain_v unform_v by_o the_o lord_n holy_a covenant_n the_o argument_n be_v first_o because_o godly_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v contrary_n as_o be_v i._o guide_v and_o lead_v by_o contrary_a cause_n the_o one_o sort_n by_o 1â—_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o flâ—sh_n which_o be_v contrary_a one_o unto_o another_o now_o two_o contrary_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n wicked_a man_n and_o such_o as_o 17._o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v be_v forbid_v by_o ii_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n from_o meddle_v with_o his_o covenant_n or_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n receive_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o or_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n which_o be_v both_o one_o since_o wicked_a man_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o yourself_o iii_o grant_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n nothing_o can_v be_v either_o more_o unreasonable_o affirm_v or_o more_o ungod_o practise_v last_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o debar_v man_n of_o lewd_a and_o ungodly_a four_o conversation_n of_o all_o fellowship_n union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o true_o say_v the_o apostle_n joh._n 1._o ep_n 1._o 6._o and_o what_o fellowship_n say_v paul_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n &_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belâ—_n ill_a or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n or_o infidel_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o the_o former_a of_o these_o scripture_n be_v so_o direct_o against_o you_o as_o if_o it_o be_v record_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o particular_a respect_n to_o your_o error_n you_o say_v that_o man_n though_o of_o a_o lewd_a conversation_n that_o be_v walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v visible_a fellowship_n union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o they_o profess_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o so_o say_v john_n on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v that_o they_o which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n though_o they_o so_o say_v but_o be_v liar_n the_o other_o scripture_n must_v be_v further_o open_v and_o enforce_v consider_v how_o you_o charge_v we_o in_o your_o 2._o book_n with_o the_o wretched_a abuse_n of_o it_o and_o labour_n by_o a_o long_a discourse_n 140._o to_o wring_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n as_o be_v our_o special_a weapon_n as_o you_o say_v to_o fight_v for_o separation_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o the_o four_o head_n under_o which_o you_o reduce_v all_o the_o particular_n about_o it_o i_o will_v prosecute_v in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v by_o you_o lay_v down_o 1._o the_o occasion_n 2._o the_o scope_n 3._o the_o matter_n entreat_v of_o 4._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v true_a you_o affirm_v of_o the_o christian_a corinthian_n b._n go_v to_o the_o idol_n feast_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n at_o the_o bid_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n the_o heathen_a corinthian_n which_o i_o also_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v answ._n be_v the_o main_a and_o most_o immediate_a occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v as_o he_o do_v but_o not_o the_o only_a occasion_n there_o be_v a_o former_a occasion_n of_o that_o namely_o their_o marry_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n &_o their_o 14._o unequal_a yoke_a with_o they_o that_o way_n by_o which_o the_o other_o mischief_n be_v occasion_v among_o they_o as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n before_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 6._o 2._o in_o which_o respect_n therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n forbid_v 16._o the_o israelite_n to_o take_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o heathen_a unto_o their_o son_n lest_o they_o provoke_v they_o to_o go_v awhoring_a after_o their_o god_n which_o when_o they_o neglect_v and_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o idolater_n in_o marriage_n they_o present_o fall_v into_o that_o monstrous_a mixture_n in_o religion_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n deal_v numb_a 25._o 1_o king_n 11._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o ezra_n 9_o 1._o 2._o but_o where_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o yourselves_o of_o the_o very_a occasion_n you_o do_v add_v that_o you_o dwell_v not_o in_o civil_a society_n with_o idolater_n but_o under_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o with_o a_o people_n profess_v christ_n where_o no_o public_a idol_n be_v set_v up_o nor_o any_o feast_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o you_o follow_v your_o old_a fashion_n of_o bold_a boast_n without_o measure_n or_o modesty_n do_v you_o not_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n with_o the_o idolater_n have_v you_o
no_o papist_n in_o your_o kingdom_n i_o may_v say_v in_o your_o parish_n or_o be_v papist_n become_v no_o idolater_n with_o you_o as_o rome_n be_v right_a now_o no_o false_a church_n nor_o jesuit_n false_a subject_n the_o face_n of_o your_o charity_n mr_n b._n be_v so_o full_o set_v towards_o rome_n and_o papist_n as_o no_o marvayl_n though_o you_o be_v so_o unequal_a towards_o we_o as_o you_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v you_o be_v in_o the_o most_o streyt_n bond_n of_o civil_a society_n with_o popish_a idolater_n that_o may_v be_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a among_o they_o of_o your_o church_n then_o to_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o to_o my_o knowledge_n among_o all_o your_o canon_n any_o one_o against_o this_o profane_a commixture_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n you_o speak_v of_o live_v under_o a_o christian_a king_n or_o with_o a_o people_n profess_v christ_n for_o idolater_n may_v live_v under_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o profess_v christ_n too_o in_o a_o measure_n as_o both_o many_o other_o and_o all_o antichristian_a idolater_n do_v yea_o i_o have_v former_o manifest_v that_o you_o live_v not_o only_o in_o civil_a but_o even_o in_o religious_a society_n with_o papist_n and_o you_o yourself_o grant_v as_o much_o of_o atheist_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o book_n and_o will_v you_o say_v that_o visible_a atheist_n be_v true_a visible_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o capable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o true_a visible_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o scope_n of_o â—e_a scripture_n follow_v which_o say_v you_o iâ—_n that_o the_o believe_a b._n corintâ—ians_n may_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n to_o their_o evil_a work_n but_o that_o they_o reprove_v condemn_v hate_v and_o avoid_v they_o belike_o than_o they_o may_v have_v have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o any_o answ._n good_a work_n and_o so_o if_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n corinthian_n will_v have_v communicate_v with_o the_o christian_a corinthian_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o prayer_n they_o may_v not_o have_v refuse_v their_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n herein_o for_o by_o your_o exposition_n the_o apostle_n only_o forbid_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o evil_a work_n &_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o and_o here_o in_o our_o name_n you_o frame_v a_o objection_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o if_o all_o the_o godly_a will_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o wicked_a then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o wicked_a of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o you_o answer_v sundry_a thing_n but_o how_o sufficient_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o particular_n first_o you_o say_v god_n command_v not_o he_o to_o separate_v whole_o from_o all_o the_o wicked_a but_o from_o infidel_n gentile_n idolater_n jew_n turk_n papist_n who_o very_a society_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v as_o no_o people_n of_o god_n well_o then_o i_o perceive_v all_o religious_a fellowship_n with_o papist_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o their_o society_n be_v no_o people_n of_o god_n and_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o your_o other_o affirmation_n that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n papist_n true_a christian_n though_o under_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v true_a job_n though_o under_o soar_v baptism_n there_o a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o covenaunt_n &_o yet_o here_o the_o society_n of_o papist_n be_v no_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o no_o covenant_n with_o he_o or_o how_o do_v this_o separation_n thus_o whole_o to_o be_v make_v from_o papist_n agree_v with_o that_o you_o write_v pag._n 91._o of_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o such_o papist_n as_o though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o sorrow_n for_o the_o abomination_n and_o as_o be_v come_v out_o from_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n the_o best_a part_n though_o not_o so_o in_o their_o body_n the_o distinction_n you_o put_v between_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n and_o man_n of_o profane_a life_n we_o shall_v consider_v of_o in_o due_a place_n &_o for_o your_o speech_n of_o all_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o infidelity_n and_o so_o â—â—dged_v of_o the_o church_n either_o it_o be_v without_o sense_n or_o i_o which_o understand_v it_o not_o now_o to_o that_o you_o add_v of_o separate_n from_o the_o private_a familiarity_n of_o the_o wicked_a live_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v other_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o they_o as_o their_o sin_n of_o obstinacy_n deserve_v i_o answer_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o case_n wherein_o private_a withdraw_a from_o a_o brother_n be_v warrantable_a namely_o when_o his_o offence_n be_v private_a and_o he_o private_o obstinate_a &_o that_o his_o sin_n either_o can_v be_v or_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v public_a &_o public_o evince_v so_o to_o separate_v from_o man_n private_o and_o that_o only_a for_o public_a offence_n be_v a_o course_n without_o ground_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o rea_fw-la son_n you_o say_v pag._n 144._o that_o alvin_n so_o expound_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o thereupon_o do_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o accuse_v our_o practice_n as_o brownistical_a &_o we_o of_o luciferian_n schism_n &_o pharisaical_a pride_n as_o i_o leave_v your_o railing_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v i_o give_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v how_o you_o gross_o abuse_v calvins_n authority_n who_o expound_v that_o scripture_n as_o all_o man_n know_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o excommunicate_n and_o of_o man_n private_a carriage_n towards_o they_o with_o which_o public_a separation_n be_v also_o to_o be_v join_v i_o suppose_v you_o yourself_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o course_n to_o be_v take_v with_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v you_o shall_v also_o show_v what_o that_o course_n be_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o that_o course_n be_v not_o take_v but_o you_o have_v think_v it_o a_o point_n of_o your_o wisdom_n to_o be_v silent_a in_o these_o thing_n lest_o by_o open_v they_o too_o particular_o you_o shall_v discover_v your_o own_o shame_n the_o course_n to_o be_v take_v be_v the_o censure_v of_o such_o incorrigible_a offender_n by_o the_o particular_a congregation_n whereof_o they_o be_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o 5._o power_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a privilege_n he_o have_v furnish_v his_o church_n every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o that_o one_o of_o corinth_n neither_o do_v any_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n want_v this_o power_n or_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o it_o without_o sin_n and_o if_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v neglect_v to_o use_v this_o power_n against_o scandalous_a sin_n manifest_o prove_v and_o convince_v &_o will_v obstinate_o continue_v notwithstanding_o all_o good_a mean_n use_v to_o the_o contrary_a this_o sour_a leaven_n unpurged_a out_o the_o whole_a lump_n be_v leven_v and_o with_o leven_a may_v not_o the_o passeover_n be_v eat_v and_o as_o the_o church_n if_o sin_n do_v arise_v be_v first_o to_o endeavour_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o sin_n by_o the_o sinner_n repentance_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o sin_n and_o sinner_n together_o so_o if_o the_o church_n do_v wicked_o bear_v out_o and_o bolster_v iniquity_n among_o themselves_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a be_v first_o to_o quit_v themselves_o of_o that_o church-sin_n by_o testify_v against_o it_o and_o reprove_v it_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o quit_v themselves_o of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o remain_v incurable_a now_o here_o you_o bring_v in_o certain_a difference_n &_o distinction_n of_o separation_n but_o without_o application_n the_o first_o i_o omit_v as_o be_v before_o handle_v so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o present_a purpose_n the_o 2._o difference_n be_v between_o the_o wicked_a remain_v among_o the_o godly_a &_o the_o godly_a being_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o differece_n i_o acknowledge_v &_o withal_o affirm_v that_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o note_n out_o the_o estate_n of_o your_o national_a church_n wherein_o a_o few_o godly_a mind_v in_o comparison_n live_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a nation_n and_o if_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o her_o fellowship_n then_o certain_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o your_o fellowship_n be_v very_o small_a since_o your_o national_a church_n representative_a the_o convocation_n house_n who_o act_n also_o pag_n 147._o you_o avouch_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o all_o the_o church_n &_o so_o to_o be_v
he_o so_o much_o as_o command_v they_o any_o thing_n and_o here_o the_o 176._o lord_n set_v a_o people_n apart_o to_o be_v his_o and_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o special_a piece_n of_o service_n appoint_v they_o the_o thing_n you_o speak_v be_v contrary_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o true_a the_o lord_n never_o do_v nor_o will_v take_v people_n unto_o he_o but_o by_o their_o submission_n and_o obedience_n unto_o his_o commandment_n and_o for_o that_o special_a 4._o service_n of_o god_n enjoin_v the_o israelite_n it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o other_o people_n and_o covenaunt_n with_o god_n and_o no_o cause_n by_o or_o for_o which_o they_o become_v the_o lord_n separate_v people_n we_o must_v always_o consider_v the_o church_n of_o god_n principal_o and_o proper_o in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o secondary_o in_o their_o work_n as_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o 34._o vineyard_n in_o the_o tree_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o fruit_n they_o bring_v forth_o and_o so_o be_v israel_n separate_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o other_o people_n your_o addition_n thaâ—_n by_o other_o people_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o worship_v nâ—â—â—he_v true_a god_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o you_o which_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o israelite_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o other_o israelite_n for_o their_o corruption_n as_o false_a matter_n be_v like_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o first_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n with_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n many_o mo_z do_v worship_n jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o society_n notwithstanding_o you_o profess_v separation_n 2._o the_o ismaelite_n &_o edomite_n do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n though_o not_o after_o a_o true_a manner_n and_o yet_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o people_n separate_v from_o they_o so_o as_o a_o edomite_n though_o he_o have_v voluntary_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v not_o bear_v any_o public_a office_n among_o they_o to_o the_o three_o generation_n which_o you_o too_o ignorant_o expound_v pag._n 248_o of_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n yea_o i_o do_v further_o add_v that_o even_a israelite_n and_o those_o which_o come_v of_o israel_n or_o jaakob_n be_v command_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o israelites_n and_o that_o for_o a_o usurpation_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o plain_n num._n 16._o as_o afterward_o also_o upon_o jeeroboam_n defection_n in_o the_o ministry_n worship_n &_o holy_a day_n which_o he_o forge_v in_o his_o own_o hart_n 2_o chron._n 11._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o with_o â—_o king_n 12._o 28._o 29._o 30._o 31._o 32._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o exposition_n clear_v against_o your_o frivolous_a exception_n of_o such_o scripture_n in_o levit_fw-la and_o else_o where_o as_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n which_o do_v fit_o also_o serve_v to_o confirm_v &_o justify_v the_o separation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o such_o people_n and_o assembly_n in_o all_o nation_n as_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o reveal_v will_v can_v besayed_z to_o accept_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v profane_v and_o godless_a person_n now_o because_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o controversy_n depend_v upon_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o letter_n man_n will_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o mr_n b._n take_v special_a exception_n in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o exposition_n we_o give_v of_o such_o scripture_n as_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o material_a for_o our_o separation_n i_o will_v therefore_o take_v in_o his_o exception_n as_o i_o return_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o make_v manifest_a as_o god_n enable_v i_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o the_o next_o place_n that_o come_v into_o consideration_n be_v act._n 2_o 40._o where_o â—ayth_o mr_n b._n peter_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o such_o jew_n as_o deny_v christ_n &_o b._n renounce_v the_o very_a foundation_n even_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o nothing_o to_o they_o that_o profesie_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o separation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o papist_n answ._n for_o they_o hold_v iâ—sus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n &_o the_o very_a foundation_n yea_o even_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n do_v they_o find_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n derogate_a less_o in_o truth_n though_o far_o too_o much_o from_o they_o virtue_n of_o his_o priesthood_n than_o you_o do_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o your_o church_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o outward_a government_n &_o administration_n of_o it_o 2._o your_o national_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o that_o deny_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o substance_n compact_n and_o gather_v of_o such_o to_o wit_n of_o impure_a and_o profane_a person_n who_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v profess_v â—â—_o word_n do_v deny_v in_o deed_n and_o visible_o both_o 4._o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o testify_v and_o to_o deny_v that_o apparent_a wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n or_o church_n do_v raise_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o profane_a error_n tend_v to_o libertivism_n and_o which_o found_v all_o religion_n and_o christianity_n in_o the_o brayn_n and_o nothing_o in_o the_o heart_n last_o peter_n exhortation_n upon_o the_o occasion_n in_o hand_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a jew_n shall_v separate_v from_o that_o froward_a generation_n whereupon_o the_o general_a doctrine_n be_v right_o raise_v that_o the_o faithful_a at_o all_o time_n must_v be_v separate_v from_o all_o froward_a generation_n and_o of_o this_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o make_v the_o great_a conscience_n consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v that_o we_o save_v ourselves_o from_o such_o froward_a generation_n as_o indeed_o consider_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o our_o brethren_n for_o their_o humble_v if_o they_o be_v froward_a in_o sin_n the_o discomfort_n we_o have_v in_o continue_v communion_n with_o they_o the_o want_n of_o that_o godly_a furtherance_n we_o shall_v have_v by_o our_o brethren_n in_o our_o holy_a communion_n and_o last_o the_o danger_n wherein_o we_o stand_v either_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v our_o zeal_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n decay_v in_o we_o our_o salvation_n do_v not_o a_o little_a consist_v in_o our_o departure_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o profane_a as_o beza_n right_o note_v upon_o this_o scripture_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a place_n be_v the_o next_o in_o order_n where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n both_o depart_v himself_o &_o separate_v the_o disciple_n from_o such_o as_o be_v harden_v and_o will_v not_o obey_v but_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o multitude_n act._n 19_o 8._o 9_o but_o this_o you_o say_v prove_v not_o our_o purpose_n and_o your_o exception_n be_v first_o that_o our_o way_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o if_o be_v be_v yet_o we_o b._n have_v not_o speak_v to_o all_o your_o church_n &_o make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o nor_o have_v find_v all_o hard_a heart_a and_o 3._o that_o the_o place_n teach_v separation_n from_o such_o obstinate_a wicked_a which_o will_v not_o be_v win_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o here_o be_v a_o depart_n of_o some_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n forsake_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o our_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o this_o very_a scripture_n answ._n among_o many_o other_o wherein_o also_o we_o have_v both_o the_o reformist_n at_o home_n and_o reform_a church_n abroad_o give_v testimony_n with_o we_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o put_v the_o case_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o if_o the_o way_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n our_o separation_n be_v justify_v by_o this_o scripture_n for_o first_o your_o convocation_n house_n &_o church_n representative_a be_v harden_v against_o the_o way_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n blaspheme_v and_o persecute_v it_o and_o all_o they_o that_o either_o seek_v or_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o their_o act_n be_v the_o chief_n be_v by_o your_o own_o grant_n to_o be_v account_v the_o act_n of_o all_o though_o the_o rest_n come_v not_o 145._o to_o consent_v so_o that_o you_o be_v all_o by_o your_o own_o word_n to_o be_v account_v a_o disobedient_a and_o harden_a people_n upon_o the_o former_a praemise_n namely_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o
haretique_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v â—herefore_o usurper_n may_v you_o may_v as_o sensible_o argue_v thus_o because_o 12._o a_o fornicatour_n must_v not_o be_v eat_v with_o but_o judge_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o a_o covetous_a person_n a_o idolator_n a_o railer_n may_v be_v eat_v with_o and_o must_v not_o be_v judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n express_v write_v in_o your_o 9_o charge_n namely_o that_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o any_o of_o you_o and_o in_o your_o comment_n upon_o it_o you_o do_v we_o a_o double_a injury_n first_o in_o say_v we_o approve_v not_o of_o any_o of_o your_o pray_v for_o we_o 2._o that_o we_o pray_v for_o you_o only_o as_o we_o do_v for_o jew_n turk_n and_o papist_n for_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v we_o fare_v the_o better_a for_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o among_o you_o and_o so_o both_o approve_v of_o and_o desire_v the_o same_o so_o do_v we_o also_o pray_v for_o many_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o babylon_n and_o that_o they_o may_v at_o the_o lord_n call_v 4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o their_o person_n so_o they_o may_v be_v also_o in_o their_o church_n communion_n and_o ordinance_n now_o for_o the_o point_n itself_o &_o first_o for_o your_o reason_n by_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o erroneous_a if_o say_v you_o we_o hold_v any_o of_o you_o the_o child_n b._n of_o god_n than_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o prayer_n and_o to_o say_v our_o father_n with_o you_o you_o do_v write_v in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o book_n that_o 114._o a_o man_n just_o answ._n excommunicate_v &_o cast_v out_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o brother_n &_o so_o consequent_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n whereupon_o if_o your_o argument_n in_o this_o place_n and_o position_n in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v good_a it_o must_v be_v lawful_a to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o a_o man_n just_o excommunicate_v i_o do_v answer_v then_o that_o it_o be_v true_a you_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v both_o in_o prayer_n &_o in_o all_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o all_o god_n child_n except_o they_o themselves_o hinder_v it_o or_o put_v a_o bar_n which_o we_o be_v persuade_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n do_v in_o choose_v rather_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o profane_a rout_n in_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o prelate_n tyranny_n than_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v under_o his_o government_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o which_o refuse_v they_o but_o they_o we_o bind_v we_o either_o to_o practice_v as_o we_o do_v or_o to_o communicate_v in_o one_o spiritual_a body_n with_o all_o the_o graceless_a person_n and_o vile_a miscreant_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o as_o he_o which_o have_v hold_v of_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n iâ—_n not_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o hold_v the_o whole_a &_o every_o member_n by_o cohaerence_n so_o he_o which_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o cohaerence_n join_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o we_o do_v profess_v it_o be_v not_o in_o neglect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v eminent_a in_o many_o that_o we_o deny_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o only_o in_o conscience_n of_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v &_o in_o testimony_n against_o the_o disorder_n which_o antichrist_n have_v bring_v 1._o into_o &_o leave_v in_o the_o world_n the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v be_v that_o those_o which_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n right_o gather_v &_o that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o commingle_v with_o all_o the_o profane_a atheist_n in_o a_o kingdom_n be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o antichrist_n confusion_n now_o if_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o the_o orderly_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n we_o must_v not_o break_v our_o order_n for_o other_o man_n disorder_a course_n communion_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o order_n &_o relation_n stand_v in_o the_o orderly_o combyne_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o two_o faithful_a person_n or_o more_o and_o how_o far_o order_n ought_v to_o praevayl_v with_o man_n in_o this_o case_n let_v these_o particular_n manifest_a one_o of_o the_o church_n commit_v some_o notable_a sin_n know_v to_o i_o alone_o which_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o i_o he_o deny_v and_o without_o 16._o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o church_n may_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o i_o must_v therefore_o still_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n and_o so_o with_o he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o till_o god_n so_o far_o discover_v he_o as_o he_o can_v be_v orderly_o deal_v with_o &_o till_o 5._o the_o lord_n lead_v he_o forth_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n and_o as_o i_o be_o to_o communicate_v with_o a_o ungodly_a man_n with_o who_o i_o be_o orderly_o join_v in_o the_o church_n till_o i_o can_v be_v orderly_o disjoin_v from_o he_o so_o by_o proportion_n i_o be_o to_o forbear_v communion_n with_o a_o godly_a man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n until_o i_o be_v orderly_o join_v unto_o he_o further_o put_v the_o case_n a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o my_o absence_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o that_o i_o know_v he_o be_v injury_v 12._o &_o be_o able_a to_o manifest_v his_o innocency_n to_o all_o man_n yet_o will_v i_o for_o order_n sake_n &_o so_o be_o bind_v forbear_v communion_n with_o he_o for_o the_o present_a till_o his_o innocency_n be_v by_o i_o sufficient_o clear_v now_o if_o for_o order_n i_o must_v refuse_v communion_n with_o he_o which_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o welldoing_a by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o how_o much_o more_o with_o he_o that_o keep_v out_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o default_n and_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o man_n person_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o communion_n but_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v range_v into_o the_o order_n of_o a_o ch_z wherein_o both_o his_o person_n &_o action_n must_v combyne_n &_o under_o who_o censure_n they_o must_v come_v whereas_o this_o other_o unorderly_o course_n destroy_v the_o censure_n which_o by_o christ_n appointment_n do_v extend_v to_o every_o brother_n whosoever_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v desire_v the_o godly_a reader_n indifferent_o and_o without_o offence_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o and_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o our_o defence_n if_o it_o be_v find_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o not_o to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o contrary_a wherein_o we_o shall_v willing_o rest_v and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o practice_v our_o 10._o reckon_v error_n be_v that_o minister_n may_v not_o celebrate_v marriage_n x._o nor_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o this_o m._n b_o affirm_v we_o say_v but_o without_o scripture_n b_o first_o you_o that_o charge_v our_o opinion_n with_o error_n shall_v so_o have_v answ_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o some_o reason_n from_o they_o 2._o you_o speak_v against_o your_o own_o knowledge_n have_v see_v our_o write_n especial_o our_o apology_n where_o in_o the_o 3._o petition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o six_o position_n there_o be_v almost_o twenty_o several_a scripture_n and_o nine_o distinct_a reason_n ground_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a action_n appertain_a to_o the_o ministry_n but_o civil_a and_o so_o to_o be_v perform_v you_o yourself_o m_n b_o both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v in_o this_o book_n from_o 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 4._o that_o 131_o the_o lord_n only_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v in_o every_o distinct_a office_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n 17_o testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v do_v make_v perfect_a and_o full_o furnish_v the_o man_n of_o god_n or_o minister_v to_o every_o good_a work_n of_o his_o call_n now_o i_o suppose_v m._n b_o will_v not_o be_v so_o ill_o advise_v as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v duty_n praescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o pastors_n office_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n lay_v this_o furniture_n upon_o the_o man_n of_o god_n for_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o his_o office_n they_o be_v then_o other_o spiritual_a lord_n than_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o prescribe_v these_o
unto_o they_o ever_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o superstitious_o bend_v by_o so_o much_o the_o moâ—e_n devout_o addict_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o far_o be_v that_o from_o truth_n which_o you_o say_v mr_n bernard_n that_o the_o godly_a and_o church_n of_o 157._o god_n have_v in_o popery_n keep_v possession_n of_o those_o building_n for_o the_o godly_a which_o shall_v follow_v they_o that_o as_o they_o be_v erect_v by_o such_o as_o be_v most_o superstitious_o seduce_v so_o have_v they_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o proper_a possesâ—ions_n of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a seducer_n in_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n the_o praelate_n and_o their_o clergy_n so_o that_o the_o moral_a equity_n of_o those_o commandment_n in_o the_o old_a testiment_n touch_v the_o demolition_n and_o subversion_n of_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o other_o the_o like_o superstitious_a monument_n do_v as_o well_o bind_v now_o as_o then_o which_o commandment_n be_v also_o in_o effect_n renew_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v charge_v to_o 1â—_n touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n 21._o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n which_o they_o can_v do_v except_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o their_o appurtenaunce_n to_o 23._o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o fâ—â—sh_n not_o to_o 4._o receive_v the_o least_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n 8._o which_o be_v also_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n spiritual_o as_o for_o other_o sin_n reign_v in_o she_o so_o for_o her_o idolatry_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o note_v that_o man_n may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o compare_v together_o paganish_a &_o antichristian_a idolatry_n last_o where_o mr_n bernard_n bid_v we_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n be_v build_v by_o antichrist_n their_o record_n as_o mr_n ainsworth_n observe_v will_v prove_v it_o so_o will_v their_o situation_n direct_o east_n and_o west_n with_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n always_o at_o the_o east_n end_n and_o the_o roodloft_n in_o the_o middle_a to_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o profane_a laity_n their_o vacant_a place_n for_o image_n abolish_v and_o their_o popish_a picture_n still_o remain_v and_o last_o their_o name_n even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o who_o honour_n they_o be_v build_v and_o to_o who_o peculiar_a service_n thy_o be_v consecrate_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o last_o difference_n betwixt_o mr_n b._n and_o i_o and_o i_o confess_v the_o least_o and_o this_o much_o also_o of_o his_o book_n something_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o minister_n position_n but_o very_o brief_o both_o because_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o for_o substance_n have_v come_v former_o into_o consideration_n and_o also_o because_o mr_n bernard_n afford_v they_o no_o confirmation_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n be_v shake_v by_o mr_n ainsworth_n as_o they_o be_v and_o to_o omit_v the_o bloody_a doom_n which_o these_o minister_n pass_v upon_o examine_v we_o all_o contrary_a i_o be_o persuade_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o christ_n for_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v consider_v brief_o of_o their_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o true_a church_n the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o enjoy_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o gather_n minist_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o unfâ—yned_a conversion_n of_o many_o &_o by_o the_o scripture_n math_n 28._o 18._o 20._o eph._n 4._o 11._o 14._o i._o first_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n namely_o the_o national_a church_n under_o a_o answ_n national_a government_n and_o ministry_n be_v a_o popish_a devise_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v none_o other_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o particular_a congregation_n as_o these_o minister_n true_o understand_v 180._o mat_n 18._o 17._o with_o a_o government_n &_o ministry_n correspondent_a 2._o before_o man_n join_v together_o as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o ii_o the_o gospel_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v prepare_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o fit_v as_o spiritual_a stone_n for_o the_o lord_n building_n &_o so_o join_v in_o covenant_n by_o voluntary_a &_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n &_o confession_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o how_o far_o the_o body_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o engl_n both_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v all_o know_v 3._o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o mean_n to_o gather_v either_o the_o iii_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n but_o do_v praesuppose_v a_o church_n gather_v already_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n of_o which_o covenaunt_n they_o be_v seal_n so_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n join_v together_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v which_o be_v the_o outward_a mean_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parish_n as_o they_o have_v only_o the_o service_n book_n for_o prayer_n so_o have_v they_o only_o the_o homily_n for_o preach_v and_o even_o in_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o word_n be_v best_a teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n most_o orderly_o administer_v yet_o do_v not_o man_n join_v in_o the_o use_n but_o in_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o ordinance_n consider_v the_o confuse_a communion_n wherein_o the_o usurp_a authority_n by_o which_o and_o the_o book-service_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v dispense_v if_o the_o minister_n have_v only_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v teach_v among_o they_o such_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v and_o do_v sanctify_v &_o save_v his_o elect_a or_o gather_v a_o invisible_a church_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o but_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o truth_n be_v even_o in_o many_o assembly_n of_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o to_o hold_v otherwise_o be_v a_o fowl_n &_o cruel_a error_n but_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n and_o by_o they_o understand_v the_o office_n of_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o feed_v of_o the_o same_o for_o which_o purpose_n they_o allege_v math._n 28._o 18._o 20._o &_o ephe._n 4._o 11._o 14_o i_o deny_v they_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n ordain_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o ch_z neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o except_o they_o can_v prove_v themselves_o lawful_o and_o according_a to_o christ_n testament_n possess_v of_o some_o of_o the_o office_n there_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 4._o place_n i_o will_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o minister_n speak_v of_o four_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o gather_v a_o invisible_a church_n &_o not_o of_o a_o visible_a since_o both_o the_o quaestion_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o be_v about_o the_o visible_a and_o not_o about_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o also_o that_o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o these_o mean_n among_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n &_o ministery_n give_v not_o to_o the_o invisible_a but_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o know_v that_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o gather_v the_o visible_a church_n we_o will_v and_o that_o just_o have_v except_v that_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v nor_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o teach_v among_o they_o those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n testament_n which_o teach_v the_o right_a &_o orderly_o gather_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o separation_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o unsanctified_a world_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o free_a and_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n last_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a outward_a mean_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n so_o though_o this_o mean_n be_v use_v never_o so_o full_o and_o man_n enjoy_v it_o and_o join_v in_o it_o never_o so_o ordinary_o yet_o except_o withal_o they_o join_v in_o the_o understanding_n faith_n obedience_n of_o 5_o and_o submission_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v they_o be_v not_o make_v a_o church_n by_o it_o according_a to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o but_o do_v make_v themselves_o by_o abuse_v it_o a_o conventicle_n of_o profane_a usurper_n howsoever_o m._n b._n and_o these_o minister_n and_o many_o other_o do_v indeed_o make_v the_o
ourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v ourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n what_o great_a difference_n in_o prayer_n we_o speak_v only_o to_o god_n in_o psalm_n to_o ourselves_o mutual_o or_o one_o to_o another_o neither_o have_v mr_n giffard_n any_o advantage_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v where_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o sing_v with_o a_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o by_o sing_v with_o a_o grace_n be_v mean_v such_o sing_n as_o minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n contrary_a to_o that_o corrupt_a or_o rot_a communication_n eph._n 4._o 29._o and_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v propound_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n unto_o ourselves_o 3._o there_o be_v very_o many_o both_o of_o david_n and_o other_o psalm_n iii_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o title_n of_o prayer_n but_o they_o be_v mere_o to_o be_v sing_v for_o doctrine_n instruction_n and_o meditation_n as_o psal._n 1._o 2._o and_o many_o 593._o more_o the_o minister_n write_v that_o the_o most_o psalm_n that_o david_n make_v be_v sing_v not_o only_o as_o meditation_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ch_z but_o as_o prayer_n to_o god_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o instance_n in_o one_o only_a which_o be_v psal._n 66._o 2._o 3._o well_o not_o to_o fall_v to_o reckon_n with_o they_o wherein_o they_o and_o answ_n i_o shall_v not_o agree_v for_o i_o will_v except_v against_o their_o pick_a instance_n ps._n 66._o 2._o 3._o which_o all_o man_n may_v see_v be_v not_o sing_v for_o prayer_n nor_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o mean_v but_o for_o instruction_n and_o provocation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o praise_n god_n if_o they_o consider_v it_o they_o shall_v have_v prove_v not_o that_o some_o but_o that_o all_o psalm_n be_v prayer_n otherwise_o they_o may_v not_o be_v confound_v &_o make_v one_o ordinance_n as_o by_o they_o they_o be_v but_o to_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v even_o those_o psalm_n who_o matter_n be_v prayer_n be_v not_o prayer_n neither_o be_v the_o sing_n of_o they_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o exercise_v of_o pray_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o better_a it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v use_v diverse_o and_o so_o form_v into_o divers_a external_a ordinance_n it_o may_v be_v read_v preach_v hear_v write_v sing_v or_o pray_v now_o who_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o say_v hereupon_o that_o read_n preach_v hear_v write_a singing_z pray_v be_v all_o one_o if_o a_o man_n read_v david_n prayer_n that_o 31._o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v the_o counsayl_n of_o ahitophel_n into_o foolishness_n or_o either_o read_v or_o sing_v the_o 6._o psalm_n where_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o cause_v his_o bed_n 6._o every_o night_n to_o swim_v and_o water_n his_o couch_n with_o tear_n or_o psalm_n 42._o that_o he_o remember_v god_n from_o the_o land_n of_o jordan_z &c._n &c._n do_v that_o man_n therefore_o 6._o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v into_o foolishness_n the_o counsel_n of_o ahitophel_n or_o do_v he_o profess_v that_o he_o water_v his_o couch_n with_o tear_n every_o night_n &_o remember_v god_n from_o the_o land_n of_o jordan_z or_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a he_o read_v and_o sing_v those_o prayer_n only_o for_o instruction_n of_o himself_o &_o other_o and_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o last_o name_v psalm_n that_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n of_o corah_n not_o to_o pray_v it_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o folly_n but_o for_o instruction_n and_o as_o true_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o read_n of_o noah_n curse_n or_o schemy_n be_v curse_v 5._o as_o that_o the_o read_n or_o sing_v for_o sing_v be_v but_o a_o read_n in_o tune_n of_o david_n prayer_n be_v pray_v but_o it_o will_v here_o be_v ask_v be_v it_o not_o then_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n in_o the_o sing_n of_o david_n psalm_n consist_v of_o prayer_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o hart_n and_o to_o have_v it_o affect_v according_o as_o he_o can_v apply_v the_o matter_n in_o they_o to_o his_o present_a state_n &_o occasion_n yes_o certain_o it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o godly_a but_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o quaestion_n here_o be_v not_o about_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o about_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o 2._o that_o a_o man_n may_v so_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o have_v the_o affection_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o preach_v hear_v write_a read_v and_o yet_o not_o perform_v the_o outward_a exercise_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o prayer_n of_o which_o our_o quaestion_n be_v last_o in_o psalm_n there_o be_v of_o necessity_n require_v a_o certain_a know_a form_n of_o word_n that_o two_o or_o more_o may_v sing_v together_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n wherein_o many_o join_v vocal_o do_v make_v a_o consent_n or_o harmony_n but_o who_o will_v say_v there_o be_v such_o simple_a necessity_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n for_o prayer_n wherein_o one_o be_v to_o utter_v a_o voice_n according_a to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o consent_v by_o silence_n with_o say_v amen_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o unadvised_o these_o minister_n and_o other_o do_v thus_o again_o and_o again_o urge_v set_v form_n of_o psalm_n to_o prove_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o head_n the_o second_o follow_v in_o which_o such_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v a_o set_n &_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v impose_v for_o prayer_n the_o principal_a scripture_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o unto_o which_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v reduce_v be_v numb_a 6._o 23._o 24._o math._n 6._o 9_o luk._n 11._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o troublesome_a thing_n that_o that_o these_o minister_n thus_o urge_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o quaestion_n be_v not_o about_o their_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n which_o they_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v for_o their_o stint_a service_n as_o they_o shall_v also_o disprove_v our_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v utter_o silent_a and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o inculcate_v the_o word_n thus_o shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n 2._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o &c_n &c_n &_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v thus_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n even_o as_o the_o papist_n urge_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n first_o then_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v these_o word_n to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o cite_v 2._o we_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v those_o very_a word_n in_o our-prayer_n all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o if_o we_o be_v thereunto_o guide_v by_o 27._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o we_o must_v always_o pray_v and_o by_o who_o help_n we_o must_v make_v our_o request_n unto_o god_n but_o the_o quaestion_n be_v whether_o moses_n tie_v and_o stint_v the_o priest_n to_o that_o form_n of_o word_n in_o blessing_n the_o people_n and_o whether_o christ_n tie_v and_o stint_v his_o disciple_n to_o that_o very_a form_n of_o word_n for_o prayer_n so_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o one_o and_o other_o without_o alteration_n addition_n or_o diminution_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o do_v manifest_a by_o these_o reason_n first_o these_o particle_n thus_o or_o on_o this_o manner_n &_o say_v do_v not_o usual_o i._o in_o the_o scripture_n design_n or_o note_v out_o the_o form_n of_o word_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o take_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v moses_n unto_o 23._o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v under_o these_o term_n thou_o shall_v say_v to_o pharaoh_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n israel_n my_o son_n my_o first_o bear_v wherefore_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o let_v my_o son_n go_v that_o he_o may_v serve_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o moses_n come_v to_o deliver_v his_o message_n in_o the_o next_o chapt_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o he_o do_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o self_n same_o word_n nor_o use_v they_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v thou_o shall_v say_v to_o pharaoh_n &_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n may_v be_v say_v of_o &c_n abraham_n servant_n go_v about_o a_o wife_n for_o isaak_n
who_o relate_v to_o laban_n the_o prayer_n he_o make_v for_o direction_n in_o the_o buesines_n do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o word_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o prayer_n it_o seem_v in_o his_o understanding_n a_o man_n may_v say_v thus_o &_o thus_o in_o prayer_n though_o he_o use_v not_o the_o same_o word_n if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n many_o more_o scripture_n may_v i_o bring_v as_o other_o have_v do_v before_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n and_o particle_n upon_o which_o these_o man_n will_v reckon_v the_o word_n of_o their_o prayer_n do_v no_o way_n enjoin_v any_o such_o stint_n of_o word_n and_o syllable_n but_o only_o a_o similitude_n of_o matter_n and_o be_v for_o direction_n therein_o ii_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o priest_n or_o other_o holy_a man_n stint_v themselves_o to_o these_o word_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 17._o and_o 2._o 20._o deut._n 33._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 6._o 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n iii_o three_o why_o do_v not_o the_o minister_n now_o tie_v themselves_o to_o this_o form_n of_o word_n in_o blessing_n the_o people_n they_o be_v 16._o the_o lord_n priest_n and_o levite_n &_o the_o ch_z the_o israel_n of_o god_n this_o blessing_n be_v no_o ceremony_n or_o shadow_n to_o be_v abolish_v but_o moral_a &_o perpetual_a 4._o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o direct_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v prescribe_v four_o they_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v when_o he_o bid_v they_o pray_v thus_o or_o after_o this_o manner_n &_o when_o they_o pray_v say_v then_o either_o matthew_n or_o luke_n miss_v in_o christ_n intendment_n for_o they_o as_o all_o may_v see_v record_v not_o the_o same_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n if_o defence_n be_v make_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o two_o several_a time_n wherein_o christ_n give_v this_o direction_n i_o answer_v such_o a_o man_n that_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v it_o make_v against_o he_o for_o christ_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o both_o place_n &_o at_o both_o time_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n intendment_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n pray_v thus_o and_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v be_v a_o commandment_n bind_v his_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o that_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v be_v v._o as_o much_o as_o whensoever_o or_o â—â—_o what_o time_n soever_o you_o pray_v say_v as_o when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o math._n 10._o 19_o when_o one_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n &c._n &c._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 4._o when_o you_o come_v together_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 14._o 26._o be_v as_o much_o as_o when_o or_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o deliver_v you_o when_o soever_o one_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n whensoever_o you_o come_v together_o and_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o other_o scripture_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o matthew_n where_o christ_n deliver_v this_o form_n &_o speak_v of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a matter_n when_o thou_o give_v thy_o alm_n v_o 2._o when_o thou_o pray_v five_o 5._o when_o you_o fast_o v_o 16._o that_o be_v whensoever_o thou_o give_v alm_n fast_o or_o pray_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o if_o christ_n the_o lord_n intend_v a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n when_o he_o direct_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v and_o bid_v they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v then_o whensoever_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v use_v that_o very_a form_n of_o word_n &_o none_o other_o for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o permission_n as_o the_o minister_n insinuate_v but_o a_o absolute_a commandment_n neither_o be_v the_o quaestion_n as_o they_o untrue_o lay_v it_o down_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v these_o very_a word_n in_o prayer_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o when_o or_o whensoever_o we_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o christ_n intend_v he_o command_v and_o what_o he_o command_v he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v when_o or_o whensoever_o we_o pray_v and_o these_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v no_o absurd_a objection_n as_o these_o minister_n make_v it_o that_o we_o never_o read_v the_o apostle_n do_v use_v this_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n for_o read_v of_o many_o form_n of_o prayer_n they_o use_v and_o never_o of_o this_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o stint_v they_o to_o this_o form_n of_o word_n nor_o command_v they_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o use_v they_o for_o than_o they_o have_v sin_v when_o they_o pray_v and_o use_v they_o not_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n teach_v his_o disciple_n as_o well_o touch_v vi_o alm_n &_o fast_v as_o prayer_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o 17._o when_o â—_o they_o fast_o they_o shall_v anoint_v their_o head_n and_o wash_v their_o face_n now_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n purpose_n herein_o be_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o these_o ceremony_n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o to_o tie_v they_o to_o these_o very_a word_n he_o say_v as_o well_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n as_o when_o thou_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n yea_o touch_v prayer_n itself_o he_o as_o well_o direct_v and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n what_o or_o how_o to_o do_v as_o what_o or_o how_o to_o speak_v he_o say_v as_o well_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o the_o chamber_n &_o shut_v 6._o the_o door_n as_o when_o thou_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n as_o then_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o teach_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o fast_o to_o anoint_v their_o head_n and_o wash_v their_o face_n and_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o chamber_n and_o to_o shut_v the_o door_n be_v not_o to_o tie_v they_o to_o that_o very_a form_n of_o ceremony_n but_o to_o advertise_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o hypocrisy_n &_o vainglory_n in_o these_o thing_n so_o when_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v on_o this_o manner_n his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n but_o to_o admonish_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o vain_a babble_n and_o superstitious_a repetition_n and_o to_o ask_v in_o faith_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o know_v their_o want_n beforehand_o v_o 7._o 8._o last_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o it_o vii_o be_v call_v so_o be_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o if_o a_o man_n take_v â—_o the_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o people_n or_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o memory_n and_o so_o utter_v it_o this_o be_v not_o preach_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o read_n of_o this_o prescript_n or_o repeat_v it_o by_o memory_n pray_v indeed_o in_o preach_v we_o must_v ever_o make_v the_o scripture_n our_o text_n and_o groundwork_n and_o must_v speak_v according_a unto_o they_o and_o may_v take_v a_o verse_n two_o or_o more_o &_o use_v they_o even_o word_n for_o word_n as_o they_o fit_v our_o occasion_n and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n so_o in_o pray_v we_o must_v make_v this_o prescript_n ever_o as_o it_o be_v the_o text_n and_o groundwork_n of_o our_o prayer_n &_o must_v pray_v according_a unto_o it_o and_o may_v use_v a_o petition_n two_o or_o more_o or_o all_o in_o or_o of_o it_o even_o word_n for_o word_n if_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o immediate_a teach_n and_o suggestion_n all_o our_o requaest_n must_v be_v put_v up_o do_v direct_v we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v apply_v the_o same_o word_n to_o our_o present_a occasion_n and_o needs_o the_o same_o which_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v add_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n advertise_v they_o that_o 23._o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o now_o he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o 3._o evangelist_n that_o mention_v this_o institution_n and_o compare_v either_o one_o of_o they_o with_o 19_o another_o or_o paul_n with_o any_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o ordinance_n stand_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n wherein_o they_o all_o differ_v each_o from_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n administer_v this_o supper_n but_o once_o &_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n these_o four_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n now_o the_o great_a
196._o 197._o 198._o 199._o 200._o 201._o 202._o 203._o 204._o 205._o 206._o 207._o 208._o 209._o 210._o 211._o 212._o 213._o 214._o 222._o 223._o 224._o 225._o 226._o 227._o 228_o 229._o 230._o 231._o 232._o 223._o 234._o 238._o 229._o 240._o 241._o 242._o 243._o 244._o 245._o of_o popish_a ceremony_n &_o conformity_n unto_o they_o p._n 25._o 27_o 65._o of_o circumstance_n p._n 21._o 2d_o 33_o 37._o and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v thing_n pa._n 369_o 370._o the_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n most_o entire_o p._n 233._o 234._o great_a care_n to_o be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o lawful_a pag_n 133._o 254._o 255._o of_o compulsion_n to_o religion_n &_o how_o it_o hurt_v it_o pag_n 275._o 298._o 299._o 300._o 301._o 302._o 459._o the_o ch_z of_o engl_n so_o &_o therefore_o not_o right_o gather_v after_o the_o romish_a apostasy_n pag_n 292._o 300_o 301._o 302._o 303_o 304._o of_o collection_n and_o consequence_n p._n 32._o 45._o contention_n always_o in_o the_o clâ—â—_n pag_n 55._o 56._o e_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o excommunication_n &_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n pa_n 32_o â—3_n give_v to_o every_o true_a particular_a church_n pag_n 267._o a_o essential_a property_n pag_n 347._o 348._o 349._o 350._o 351._o person_n not_o under_o it_o with_o out_o p._n 100_o 101_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o separation_n p_o 124._o f_o fayth_n and_o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v stint_v pa._n 23._o 24._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n pag._n 18._o 28._o and_o in_o thing_n doubtful_a suspend_v pa_n 19_o 34._o of_o fundamental_a truth_n &_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n pa_n 31._o 32._o 376._o 448_o 449._o 450._o 451._o g_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o governor_n p_o 135._o 136_o 137._o 164_o 165._o 166._o 168._o see_v christ_n kingdom_n church-government_n a_o mere_a church-service_n p._n 217._o 137._o 225._o i._o how_o wâ—e_n &_o the_o jew_n one_o pa_n 196._o 211._o their_o extraordinary_a privilege_n p_o 248._o no_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n p._n 250._o their_o government_n no_o pattern_n for_o we_o p_o 174._o 194._o 195._o 196._o 197._o 198._o their_o synagogue_n not_o as_o our_o church_n now_o pa_n 427._o excommunication_n or_o dissynagogue_v among_o they_o no_o divine_a spiritual_a and_o distinct_a ordinance_n p_o 187._o 188._o 189._o 190._o of_o thing_n indifferent_a p._n 25._o 27._o &_o their_o unseasonable_a use_n p._n 36._o 37._o k._n key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a ch_z pag._n 146._o 147._o 148._o 149._o 150._o 152_o 153._o &_o in_o what_o order_n 399._o 400._o â—â—5_n l._n law_n ecclesiastical_a in_o engl_n pag._n 20._o 21._o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o conscience_n pag_n 264._o 265._o 39_o m._n ministry_n leave_v by_o christ_n p._n 192._o 356._o unlawful_a minister_n not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o what_o truth_n soever_o they_o teach_v pa_n 17._o 79._o 80._o 162._o 163._o difference_n in_o the_o administer_a of_o doctrine_n and_o disciplyne_v pa_n 165._o 151._o 234._o 238._o the_o ministry_n of_o engl_n disprove_v and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o answer_v pag_n 162._o 163._o 173._o 174._o 175._o 265._o 266._o 346._o 356._o 357._o 358._o 359._o 360._o 361._o 362_o 363._o 364._o 370._o 377._o 378._o 379._o 385._o 386._o 389._o 390._o true_a ordinary_a minister_n tie_v to_o a_o particular_a assembly_n pa_n 393._o 394._o 395._o true_a minister_n can_v be_v in_o a_o false_a church_n pa_n 360._o 361._o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o god_n no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n pa_n 10_o 11_o 51._o 69._o 379._o 380._o 381._o 382._o 383._o 384._o 385._o the_o minister_n in_o engl_n all_o of_o the_o same_o constitution_n pa_n 351._o 352._o they_o and_o the_o romish_a ministry_n the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n power_n to_o administer_v it_o and_o most_o of_o the_o work_n pa_n 358._o 359._o 411._o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n no_o part_n or_o property_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o engl_n but_o a_o thing_n casual_a p._n 353._o 354._o 355._o of_o the_o call_n of_o minister_n wherein_o the_o people_n right_n be_v pro_fw-la ve_v &_o mr_n b_o objection_n answer_v p._n 144._o 145_o 146._o 360._o 361._o 365._o 367._o 371_o 376._o minister_n by_o their_o office_n not_o to_o celebrate_v marriage_n nor_o buâ—y_v the_o dead_a p._n 438._o 439._o their_o maintenance_n p._n 439._o 440._o o._n of_o offence_n p._n 18._o 19_o 37._o 39_o officer_n not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a administration_n in_o the_o church_n pag_n 137._o 138._o 139_o 144._o 165._o 166._o 167._o the_o brethren_n out_o of_o office_n not_o mere_a private_a person_n p_o 423._o 424._o of_o the_o officer_n usurpation_n p._n 367._o 368._o 367._o 132._o 133._o ordination_n may_v in_o case_n be_v perform_v by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o officer_n pa._n 400._o 401._o 402_o 423._o ordination_n &_o baptism_n unâ—â—tly_o compare_v p_o 413._o see_v baptism_n p_o praetence_n of_o peace_n pa_n 13._o 14._o 15._o of_o pollution_n by_o other_o menn_n â—â—nns_n and_o how_o it_o come_v pag._n 244._o 245._o 249_o 254_o 256_o 259._o of_o preach_v or_o publish_v the_o gospel_n pa_n 70._o 71._o 72._o 73._o the_o true_a church_n gather_v by_o it_o only_o see_v church_n how_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n see_v word_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n &_o it_o deceitful_o oppose_v p._n 37._o see_v church_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n &_o prosessour_n p._n 7._o profession_n make_v not_o a_o church_n pag._n 452._o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n require_v by_o the_o scripture_n p_o 90._o 91._o 270_o 271._o 272._o 274._o that_o in_o engl_n compare_v with_o it_o p._n 58._o 91._o 274._o 275._o 316._o 450._o 451._o of_o prophesy_v out_o of_o office_n p._n 235_o 238._o r_o reformation_n to_o begin_v at_o ourselves_o &_o so_o to_o pass_v to_o other_o p._n 24._o 133._o preposterous_a reformation_n in_o engl_n make_v and_o desire_v pa_z 300._o 301._o the_o people_n interest_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o public_a scandal_n in_o their_o church_n in_o their_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o officer_n p._n 142._o 143._o 164._o 165_o 170._o 242._o 343._o as_o also_o in_o other_o church_n affair_n p._n 190._o 200_o 201_o 204._o see_v ordination_n &_o mat._n 18._o 17._o exp_n s._n sacrament_n do_v not_o constitute_v a_o church_n but_o presuppose_v a_o ch_z constitute_v pa_n 91._o 283._o 284._o how_o note_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 317._o 342._o 343._o 344._o not_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o any_o parish_n ch_n in_o engl_n p._n 319._o 320_o of_o their_o ministration_n in_o england_n p._n 91._o 92._o 93._o 425._o of_o saint_n &_o saintship_n p._n 107._o 108_o 1._o 1._o of_o succession_n see_v ordination_n t_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o mr_n bern_n call_v their_o church_n p._n 440._o 441._o 442_o 443._o 445._o 446._o w._n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v &_o note_n out_o the_o church_n p._n 89_o 315._o 447._o of_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n p._n 424_o 425._o 426._o 427._o 429._o 430._o the_o use_n of_o their_o devise_a leitourgy_n be_v not_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n neither_o can_v mr._n ber_n or_o the_o minister_n justify_v it_o pa_z 425._o 426._o 428._o 429._o 466._o to_o the_o end_n errata_fw-la  _fw-fr pag._n l._n for_o contradiction_n read_v contrary_n pag._n 42._o l._n 20._o for_o approbation_n read_v exprobration_n 62._o 15._o for_o sword_n read_v head_n 89._o 21._o read_v with_o zerubbabel_n 94._o 29._o for_o discharge_v read_v dischurch_v 107._o 6._o for_o discharge_v read_v dischurch_v 128._o 19_o for_o joseph_n r_o pharaoh_n 175._o 17_o for_o of_o read_v or_o 176._o 27._o for_o quality_n r_o quantity_n 195._o 36._o for_o endeavour_n r_o endeavourer_n 209._o last_o line_n for_o false_a read_v true_a 359._o 1._o for_o eph_n r_o epist_n 422._o 25._o r_o be_v in_o the_o 433._o 16._o for_o the_o read_v your_o 435._o 9_o r_o will_v not_o allow_v 435._o 16._o for_o preservation_n r_o prevention_n 443._o 14_o r_o will_v know_v the_o 446._o 26._o for_o convert_v r_o unconvert_v 457._o 34._o for_o papist_n r_o popish_a 465._o 12._o the_o printer_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o gentle_a reader_n sundry_a other_o fault_n in_o the_o print_n be_v escape_v in_o word_n letter_n point_n whereof_o some_o shall_v be_v amend_v to_o thy_o hand_n the_o rest_n in_o the_o read_n help_v thyself_o by_o the_o sense_n or_o otherwise_o impute_v not_o the_o printer_n fault_n to_o the_o author_n but_o reckon_v the_o most_o and_o great_a mine_n and_o the_o least_o and_o small_a his_n rev._n 3._o 16._o 16._o levit._fw-la 9_o 24._o 1_o king_n 18._o 38._o 38._o â—_o thes._n 5._o â—1_n i._o ii_o ii_o jer._n 24._o â—_o 2._o 3._o two_o basket_n iii_o iii_o prov._n 24._o 23._o 23._o â—â—m_fw-la 2._o